up

+ 698 Take up one idea. Make that one idea your life - think of it, dream of it, live on that idea. Let the brain, muscles, nerves, every part of your body, be full of that idea, and just leave every other idea alone. This is the way to success. Swami Vivekananda


+ 699 Everything start up from mercy and finish with mercy. We do not have idle people, we have people without love in their hearts. Give them love. You can give love, but you can not do it... It's really idle. it is evil.


+ 385 Strong people do not put other down. They lift them up. Michael P.Watson


+ 365 To get back my youth I would do anything in the world, except take exercise, get up early, or be respectable. Oscar Wilde


+ 361 There is no sin except stupidity. Oscar Wilde


+ 375 Tell me what you feel in your room when the full moon is shining in upon you and your lamp is dying out, and I will tell you how old you are, and I shall know if you are happy.


+ 387 My philosophy of life is that if we make up our mind what we are going to make of our lives, then work hard toward that goal, we never lose - somehow we win out. Ronald Reagan


+ 375 Patriotism is your conviction that this country is superior to all others because you were born in it.


+ 391 Romance is thinking about your significant other, when you are supposed to be thinking about something else.


+ 313 Eighty percent of success is showing up. Woody Allen


+ 459 I think IT projects are about supporting social systems - about communications between people and machines. They tend to fail due to cultural issues. Tim Berners-Lee


+ 325 Everybody who runs a Web site knows we're not assured of compatibility, and we could end up with a split. Tim Berners-Lee


+ 356 I suppose it's amazing when you think how many things people get involved in that don't work. Tim Berners-Lee


+ 330 I think when you have a lot of jumbled up ideas they come together slowly over a period of several years. Tim Berners-Lee


+ 319 I'm an optimist about humanity in general, I suppose. Tim Berners-Lee


+ 396 In many ways, people growing up with the Web and now the Semantic Web take the power at their fingertips for granted. Tim Berners-Lee


+ 348 It's amazing how quickly people on the internet can pick something up, but it's also amazing how quickly they can drop it. Tim Berners-Lee


+ 341 That idea of URL was the basic clue to the universality of the Web. That was the only thing I insisted upon. Tim Berners-Lee


+ 387 I myself feel that it is very important that my ISP supplies internet to my house like the water company supplies water to my house. It supplies connectivity with no strings attached. Tim Berners-Lee


+ 402 I should be able to pick which applications I use for managing my life, I should be able to pick which content I look at, and I should be able to pick which device I use, which company I use for supplying my internet, and I'd like those to be independent choices. Tim Berners-Lee


+ 461 I want to know if I look up a whole lot of books about some form of cancer that that's not going to get to my insurance company and I'm going to find my insurance premium is going to go up by 5% because they've figured I'm looking at those books. Tim Berners-Lee


+ 411 What we want to do is make a leapfrog product that is way smarter than any mobile device has ever been, and super-easy to use. This is what iPhone is. OK? So, we're going to reinvent the phone. Steve Jobs


+ 390 Class is not a fixed designation in this country. We are an upwardly mobile society with a lot of movement between income groups. Paul Ryan


+ 406 Britain, however, has ended up specializing in the ones you don't see as much of: defense aerospace, making drive shafts for cars, pills and drugs, designing chips that go into 94 percent of the world's mobile phones. Evan Davis


+ 372 I don't really recognise success. I don't see myself as on an upwardly mobile trajectory. I see myself as on the edge of a cliff about to fall off. Jonathan Ames


+ 417 People interact with their phones very differently than they do with their PCs, and I think that when you design from the ground up with mobile in mind, you create a very different product than going the other way. Kevin Systrom


+ 419 I think we live in a unique time - the verbs that make up our online and mobile lives haven't been completely invented or imagined for us. That was kind of a life path I was on. Mark Pincus


+ 403 The collision of mobile and social platforms and the need to build these companies from the ground up - whether it's a game, a healthcare application, an education application - building these from the ground up is what allows entrepreneurial activity to be unleashed. Jim Breyer


+ 445 Think about what people are doing on Facebook today. They're keeping up with their friends and family, but they're also building an image and identity for themselves, which in a sense is their brand. They're connecting with the audience that they want to connect to. It's almost a disadvantage if you're not on it now. Mark Zuckerberg


+ 427 I updated my grilling app, iGrill, today and it now has Facebook integration that lets you see what other people are grilling right now around the world. Awesome. Mark Zuckerberg


+ 413 When you give everyone a voice and give people power, the system usually ends up in a really good place. So, what we view our role as, is giving people that power. Mark Zuckerberg


+ 432 When I was in college I did a lot of stupid things and I don't want to make an excuse for that. Some of the things that people accuse me of are true, some of them aren't. There are pranks, IMs. Mark Zuckerberg


+ 370 I am responsible for creating and overseeing the future products that make up Google Advertising. Susan Wojcicki


+ 356 My most radical shift was leaving Intel and joining Google, a small startup at the time, even though I was pregnant. Susan Wojcicki


+ 460 My first job after college was at Magic Quest, an educational software startup company where I was responsible for writing the content. I found that job somewhat accidentally but after working there a few weeks and loving my job, I decided to pursue a career in technology. Susan Wojcicki


+ 456 What's important is that I do my job really well, that I build great products and that I'm a great leader. All those things matter independent of gender. But I do think there's a responsibility for me to support other women at Google. Susan Wojcicki


+ 376 When I was growing up, I always knew I'd be in the top of my class in math, and that gave me a lot of self-confidence. Sergey Brin


+ 354 If you're changing the world, you're working on important things. You're excited to get up in the morning. Larry Page


+ 422 If we were motivated by money, we would have sold the company a long time ago and ended up on a beach. Larry Page


+ 390 It really matters whether people are working on generating clean energy or improving transportation or making the Internet work better and all those things. And small groups of people can have a really huge impact. Larry Page


+ 262 After dinner sit a while, after supper walk a mile


+ 290 Better go to bed supperless than rise in debt


+ 240 Evil communications corrupt good manners


+ 401 There can be no greater error than to expect, or calculate, upon real favors from nation to nation. It is an illusion which experience must cure, which a just pride ought to discard. George Washington


+ 404 There is probably a perverse pride in my administration... that we were going to do the right thing, even if short-term it was unpopular. And I think anybody who's occupied this office has to remember that success is determined by an intersection in policy and politics and that you can't be neglecting of marketing and P.R. and public opinion. Barack Obama


+ 323 Anger is the enemy of non-violence and pride is a monster that swallows it up. Mahatma Gandhi


+ 385 Tonight, we gather to affirm the greatness of our nation - not because of the height of our skyscrapers, or the power of our military, or the size of our economy. Our pride is based on a very simple premise, summed up in a declaration made over two hundred years ago. Barack Obama


+ 318 I hate pride, but if I were going to be proud of anything it would have to be something I'd done myself. Race pride is kind of stupid. Carroll O'Connor


+ 375 A competitor will find a way to win. Competitors take bad breaks and use them to drive themselves just that much harder. Quitters take bad breaks and use them as reasons to give up. It's all a matter of pride. Nancy Lopez


+ 288 The rich swell up with pride, the poor from hunger. Sholom Aleichem


+ 356 To know a man, observe how he wins his object, rather than how he loses it; for when we fail, our pride supports us - when we succeed, it betrays us. Charles Caleb Colton


+ 333 Let's stand up. Let's speak with pride about our morals and our values and redouble our effort to elect more conservative Republicans. Rick Perry


+ 322 A man's pride can be his downfall, and he needs to learn when to turn to others for support and guidance. Bear Grylls


+ 392 Must we be put to shame by much smaller and poorer countries, by Ireland, France, Austria or Sweden, who have understood that a nation's support of its arts is a matter of both national pride and cultural survival? Theodore Bikel


+ 301 I grew up reading 'Sense and Sensibility' and 'Pride and Prejudice' - girly kind of books. Leighton Meester


+ 397 But sports photography isn't something you just pick up overnight. You can't do it once a year for fun and expect to do a good job. And I take pride in what I do. Drew Carey


+ 375 I grew up in one of the most socially conservative neighborhoods in Ohio, and my parents were traditional Catholics. But in her old age, my mother got her home health care from a guy who was gay, who was wonderful to her. Before she died, she rode a float in the Cincinnati Gay Pride Parade. Gail Collins


+ 288 I look upon pride as a sin. Tommy Lee Jones


+ 326 What moves me is neither ethnocentric pride nor sectarian arrogance. I make no claim that Jewish culture is superior to other cultures. But it is mine. Theodore Bikel


+ 367 Virtually everywhere in the world, people still wake up and want their country to be more like the United States than any other nation. We are the envy of the world because of what we stand for and how our democratic process, flawed as it may often seem to be, operates. We should take pride in that. Eliot Spitzer


+ 314 Take pride in exactly what it is you do and remember it's okay to fail as long as you don't give up. Dan O'Brien


+ 443 Throughout the centuries, man has considered himself beautiful. I rather suppose that man only believes in his own beauty out of pride; that he is not really beautiful and he suspects this himself; for why does he look on the face of his fellow-man with such scorn? Isidore Ducasse Lautreamont


+ 388 It just doesn't occur to an American that someone else will solve their problems. Americans take pride in solving problems for themselves. And if we fail, we get back up and try again. It's what we do. It's who we are. Mitch McConnell


+ 302 I simply think things through, and I look at problems. One thing I pride myself on is the ability to connect unconnected thoughts and come up with new, unique thoughts. Bode Miller


+ 382 So instead of beating myself up for being fat, I think it's a miracle that I laugh every day and walk through my life with pride, because our culture is unrelenting when it comes to large people. Camryn Manheim


+ 346 You'll find that no pride is greater than the pride that comes with being thick. Britain is filled with people who are really proud of their stupidity. Andrew O'Hagan


+ 349 I suppose that Heartland, Unknown Soldier and Pride and Joy represent not a quieter side but more of a serious side to my work, something I've been getting into recently. Garth Ennis


+ 337 I suppose that Heartland, Unknown Soldier and Pride and Joy represent not a quieter side but more of a serious side to my work, something I've been getting into recently. Garth Ennis


+ 433 I've been acting for a long time now, but as narcissistic as this sounds - and I don't mean it to sound - every time I see my name up there, there is real sense of pride. Ryan Kwanten


+ 361 I think that the poorest of the poor... look up to wealthy and successful Indians with some degree of respect and pride. Vijay Mallya


+ 329 The pride of life hath corrupted the judgment of others, and perverted them in the way of religion. George Gillespie


+ 392 Storytelling is the only studio movie where the censorship is perfectly clear, the only studio movie with a big red box covering up a shot. I take pride in that - and, of course, in having avoided the fate of Eyes Wide Shut. Todd Solondz


+ 385 It was under a solemn consciousness of the dangers from ecclesiastical ambition, the bigotry of spiritual pride, and the intolerance of sects... that is was deemed advisable to exclude from the national government all power to act upon the subject. Joseph Story


+ 391 To suggest that Quebecers willingly give up the chance to exercise fully their influence within the federal government would be to betray the historical role Quebec has always played in Confederation, and to undermine the legitimacy of their pride and ambitions. Kim Campbell


+ 373 I suppose if you've never bitten your nails, there isn't any way to explain the habit. It's not enjoyable, really, but there is a certain satisfaction - pride in a job well done. Anderson Cooper


+ 360 My birth neither shook the German Empire nor caused much of an upheaval in the home. It pleased mother, caused father a certain amount of pride and my elder brother the usual fraternal jealousy of a hitherto only son. Conrad Veidt


+ 350 I envision someday a great, peaceful South Africa in which the world will take pride, a nation in which each of many different groups will be making its own creative contribution. Alan Paton


+ 394 It's absurd to think of 'Pride and Prejudice,' this classic, beloved book, beset with a zombie uprising. The goal is to make you suspend your disbelief enough to allow you to get lost in the story and believe what you're reading for a while. Seth Grahame-Smith


+ 433 I think any time you lose an Ashes series, especially with the hype and build-up surrounding it and the pride we have as Australians playing against England, that's always hard to take. Ricky Ponting


+ 346 I guess what I'm really saying is something obvious - that there's a unique pride in watching a home team from rival turf, especially when we're not supposed to be any good. Serge Schmemann


+ 403 Whether it has been supporting Corby's new free school, or fighting for the truth on the Cube overspend and land development deals, or striving to protect the East Northamptonshire countryside, in my work as the local MP I have always been struck, as I said in my maiden speech, by the pride people have in our area. Louise Mensch


+ 345 I grew up in a socialist country. And I have seen what that does to people. There is no hope, no freedom. No pride in achievement. Thomas Peterffy


+ 336 I have a screened in porch, and it's nice to curl up with a book outside when it's raining, especially an old battered classic like 'Pride & Prejudice & Zombies.' Amanda Hocking


+ 352 I've been doing Pride and Prejudice all summer, so suddenly the chance to be holed up with a bunch of marines is quite attractive, and probably a necessary dose of male energy. Rosamund Pike


+ 351 Take a stand against intolerance and for our American values. Say it with pride: I support democracy in America. I support working people in America. I support opportunity in America. And I support Barack Obama for another four years as president of the United States of America! Richard Trumka


+ 370 But more than anything I kind of pride myself in continuing the process that we're trying to accomplish, and that's just to get better and work on my fundamentals. So that's been kind of in the theme now for a couple years and we stuck with it and that's kind of what I want to keep doing. Webb Simpson


+ 383 I collaborated with fellow cat lover and designer Geren Ford to create a sweater that we hope any cat parent would wear to show their kitty pride and that all animal lovers can wear in support of the ASPCA. Kellie Pickler


+ 412 We should be proud of our country when we have done something to be proud of, when we have lived up to our own standards. But the flip side of genuine pride is being able to recognize when we have fallen short, and to hold ourselves to account. Anne-Marie Slaughter


+ 395 As a scouting department, with the confidence we have in our player development, if a guy has the potential that we think they have and the makeup and they stay healthy, we think they will be a productive Major Leaguer. We take a lot of pride in that. Roy Clark


+ 458 It's only when you grow up, and step back from him, or leave him for your own career and your own home - it's only then that you can measure his greatness and fully appreciate it. Pride reinforces love. Margaret Truman


+ 392 Now in India, a village boy who has worked his way up to work at a call center, or if he gets a job working even as a busboy in a Taj or an Oberoi hotel, he'll put on his wedding announcement with pride, 'Busboy at the Taj' or 'Call center, Office Tiger.' Marie Brenner


+ 317 I don't have an alarm clock. If someone needs to wake me up, then I have my BlackBerry next to me. Mark Zuckerberg


+ 361 Always be yourself, express yourself, have faith in yourself, do not go out and look for a successful personality and duplicate it. Bruce Lee


+ 418 If you love life, do not waste time, for time is what life is made up of. Bruce Lee


+ 365 I'm not in this world to live up to your expectations and you're not in this world to live up to mine. Bruce Lee


+ 323 Landscape photography is the supreme test of the photographer - and often the supreme disappointment. Ansel Adams


+ 381 When I'm ready to make a photograph, I think I quite obviously see in my minds eye something that is not literally there in the true meaning of the word. I'm interested in something which is built up from within, rather than just extracted from without. Ansel Adams


+ 287 The moon looks upon many night flowers; the night flowers see but one moon. Jean Ingelow


+ 307 Happiness depends upon ourselves. Aristotle


+ 362 The ultimate value of life depends upon awareness and the power of contemplation rather than upon mere survival. Aristotle


+ 349 In a democracy the poor will have more power than the rich, because there are more of them, and the will of the majority is supreme. Aristotle


+ 317 Inferiors revolt in order that they may be equal, and equals that they may be superior. Such is the state of mind which creates revolutions. Aristotle


+ 265 All virtue is summed up in dealing justly. Aristotle


+ 377 It is just that we should be grateful, not only to those with whose views we may agree, but also to those who have expressed more superficial views; for these also contributed something, by developing before us the powers of thought. Aristotle


+ 278 It is better for you to be free of fear lying upon a pallet, than to have a golden couch and a rich table and be full of trouble. Epicurus


+ 320 Misfortune seldom intrudes upon the wise man; his greatest and highest interests are directed by reason throughout the course of life. Epicurus


+ 297 The key is to keep company only with people who uplift you, whose presence calls forth your best. Epictetus


+ 276 If you want to improve, be content to be thought foolish and stupid. Epictetus


+ 357 You may be always victorious if you will never enter into any contest where the issue does not wholly depend upon yourself. Epictetus


+ 337 Couples are wholes and not wholes, what agrees disagrees, the concordant is discordant. From all things one and from one all things. Heraclitus


+ 348 The way up and the way down are one and the same. Heraclitus


+ 266 The way up and the way down are one and the same.


+ 304 When I look upon seamen, men of science and philosophers, man is the wisest of all beings; when I look upon priests and prophets nothing is as contemptible as man. Diogenes


+ 285 I threw my cup away when I saw a child drinking from his hands at the trough. Diogenes


+ 271 Why not whip the teacher when the pupil misbehaves? Diogenes


+ 296 One of the penalties for refusing to participate in politics is that you end up being governed by your inferiors. Plato


+ 297 All the gold which is under or upon the earth is not enough to give in exchange for virtue. Plato


+ 383 The man who makes everything that leads to happiness depends upon himself, and not upon other men, has adopted the very best plan for living happily. This is the man of moderation, the man of manly character and of wisdom. Plato


+ 360 Entire ignorance is not so terrible or extreme an evil, and is far from being the greatest of all; too much cleverness and too much learning, accompanied with ill bringing-up, are far more fatal. Plato


+ 304 Astronomy compels the soul to look upwards and leads us from this world to another. Plato


+ 282 It is clear to everyone that astronomy at all events compels the soul to look upwards, and draws it from the things of this world to the other. Plato


+ 296 Must not all things at the last be swallowed up in death? Plato


+ 341 When the tyrant has disposed of foreign enemies by conquest or treaty, and there is nothing more to fear from them, then he is always stirring up some war or other, in order that the people may require a leader. Plato


+ 331 All things will be produced in superior quantity and quality, and with greater ease, when each man works at a single occupation, in accordance with his natural gifts, and at the right moment, without meddling with anything else. Plato


+ 274 Once made equal to man, woman becomes his superior. Socrates


+ 447 I am called wise, for my hearers always imagine that I myself possess wisdom which I find wanting in others: but the truth is, O men of Athens, that God only is wise; and in this oracle he means to say that the wisdom of men is little or nothing... as if he said, He, O men, is the wisest, who like Socrates, knows that his wisdom is in truth worth nothing. And so I go on my way, obedient to the god, and make inquisition into anyone, whether citizen or stranger, who appears to be wise; and if he is not wise, then in vindication of the oracle I show him that he is not wise; and this occupation quite absorbs me, and I have no time to give either to any public matter of interest or to any concern of my own, but I am in utter poverty by reason of my devotion to the god.


+ 374 If somebody asks them, Why, what evil does he practice or teach? they do not know, and cannot tell; but in order that they do not appear to be at a loss, they repeat the ready-made charges which are used against all philosophers about teaching things up in the clouds and under the earth, and having no gods, and making the worse appear the better cause; for they do not like to confess that their pretense of knowledge has been detected which is the truth...


+ 445 Now answer me this. Do you think that the same holds of horses? Do people in general improve them, whereas one particular person corrupts them or makes them worse? Or is it wholly the opposite: one particular person - or the very few who are horse trainers - is able to improve them, whereas the majority of people, if they have to do with horses and make use of them, make them worse? Isn't that true, Meletus, both of horses and of all other animals? Of course it is, whether you and Anytus say so or not. Indeed, our young people are surely in a very happy situation if only one person corrupts them, whereas all the rest benefit them.


+ 377 Either I do not corrupt them, or I corrupt them unintentionally, so that on either view of the case you lie. If my offense is unintentional, the law has no cognizance of unintentional offenses; you ought to have taken me privately, and warned and admonished me; for if I had been better advised, I should have left off doing what I only did unintentionally no doubt I should; whereas you hated to converse with me or teach me, but you indicted me in this court, which is the place not of instruction, but of punishment.


+ 439 ...if, I say now, when, as I conceive and imagine, God orders me to fulfill the philosopher's mission of searching into myself and other men, I were to desert my post through fear of death, or any other fear; that would indeed be strange, and I might justly be arraigned in court for denying the existence of the gods... then I would be fancying that I was wise when I was not wise. For this fear of death is indeed the pretense of wisdom, and not real wisdom, being the appearance of knowing the unknown; since no one knows whether death, which they in their fear apprehend to be the greatest evil, may not be the greatest good. ...this is the point in which, as I think, I am superior to men in general, and in which I might perhaps fancy myself wiser than other men that whereas I know but little of the world below, I do not suppose that I know: but I do know that injustice and disobedience to a better, whether God or man, is evil and dishonorable, and I will never fear or avoid a possible good rather than a certain evil.


+ 481 I shall never cease from the practice and teaching of philosophy, exhorting anyone whom I meet after my manner, and convincing him, saying: O my friend, why do you who are a citizen of the great and mighty and wise city of Athens, care so much about laying up the greatest amount of money and honor and reputation, and so little about wisdom and truth and the greatest improvement of the soul, which you never regard or heed at all? Are you not ashamed of this? And if the person with whom I an arguing says: Yes, but I do care: I do not depart or let him go at once; I interrogate and examine and cross-examine him, and if I think that he has no virtue, but only says that he has, I reproach him with overvaluing the greater, and undervaluing the less. ...For this is the command of God, as I would have you know...


+ 401 I do nothing but go about persuading you all, old and young alike, not to take thought for your persons or your properties, but and chiefly to care about the greatest improvement of the soul. I tell you that virtue is not given by money, but that from virtue comes money and every other good of man, public as well as private. This is my teaching, and if this is the doctrine which corrupts the youth, I am a mischievous person.


+ 398 And I prophesy to you who are my murderers, that immediately after my death punishment far heavier than you have inflicted on me will surely await you. Me you have killed because you wanted to escape the accuser, and not to give an account of your lives. But that will not be as you suppose: far otherwise. For I say that there will be more accusers of you than there are now; accusers whom hitherto I have restrained: and as they are younger they will be more severe with you, and you will be more offended at them. For if you think that by killing men you can avoid the accuser censoring your lives, you are mistaken; that is not a way of escape which is either possible or honorable; the easiest and the noblest way is not to be crushing others, but to be improving yourselves.


+ 401 When my sons are grown up, I would ask you, O my friends, to punish them; and I would have you to trouble them, as I have troubled you, if they seem to care about riches, or anything, more than about virtue; or if they pretend to be something when they are really nothing then reprove them, as I have reproved you, for not caring about that for which they ought to care, and thinking that they are something when they are really nothing. And if you do this, I and my sons will have received justice at your hands.


+ 426 Now the compound or composite may be supposed to be naturally capable of being dissolved in like manner as being compounded; but that which is uncompounded, and that only, must be, if anything is, indissoluble. ...And the uncompounded may be assumed to be the same and unchanging, where the compound is always changing and never the same? ...Is that idea or essence, which in the dialectical process we define as essence of true existence--whether essence of equality, beauty, or anything else: are these essences, I say, liable at times to some degree of change? or are they each of them always what they are, having the same simple, self-existent and unchanging forms, and not admitting of variation at all, or in any way, or at any time?


+ 389 When the feeling of pleasure or pain in the soul is most intense, all of us naturally suppose that the object of this intense feeling is then plainest and truest; but this is not the case. ...because each pleasure and pain is a sort of nail which nails and rivets the soul to the body, and engrosses her and makes her believe that to be true which the body affirms to be true; and from agreeing with the body and having the same delights she is obliged to have the same habits and ways, and is not likely ever to be pure at her departure to the world below, but is always saturated with the body; so that she soon [after death] sinks into another body and there germinates and grows, and has therefore no part in the communion of the divine and pure and simple.


+ 424 And thus one man makes a vortex all round and steadies the earth by the heaven; another gives the air as support for the earth, which is sort of a broad trough. Any power which in disposing them as they are disposes them for the best never enters into their minds, not do they imagine that there is any superhuman strength in that; they rather expect to find another Atlas of the world who is stronger and more everlasting and more containing than the good is, and are clearly of the opinion that the obligatory and containing power of the good is as nothing; and yet this is the principle which I would fain learn if anyone would teach me. But as I have failed either to discover myself or to learn of anyone else, the nature of the best, I will exhibit to you, if you like, what I have found to be the second best mode of inquiring into the cause.


+ 463 [In the world below...] those who appear to have lived neither well not ill, go to the river Acheron, and mount such conveyances as they can get, and are carried in them to the lake, and there they dwell and are purified of their evil deeds, and suffer the penalty of the wrongs which they have done to others, and are absolved, and receive the rewards of their good deeds according to their deserts. But those who appear to be incurable by reason of the greatness of their crimes--who have committed many and terrible deeds of sacrilege, murders foul and violent, or the like--such are hurled into Tartarus, which is their suitable destiny, and they never come out. Those again who have committed crimes, which, although great, are not unpardonable--who in moment of anger, for example, have done violence to a father or a mother, and have repented for the remainder of their lives, or who have taken the life of another under like extenuating circumstances--these are plunged into Tartarus, the pains of which they are compelled to undergo for a year, but at the end of the year the wave casts them forth--mere homicides by way of Cocytus, patricides and matricides by Pyriphlegethon--and they are borne to the Acherusian Lake, and here they lift up their voices and call upon the victims whom they have slain or wronged, to have pity on them, and to receive them, and to let them come out of the river into the lake. And if they prevail, then they come forth and cease from their troubles; but if not, they are carried back again into Tartarus and from thence into the rivers unceasingly, until they obtain mercy from those whom they have wronged: for this is the sentence inflicted upon them by their judges.


+ 481 What do you say about making a libation out of this cup to any god? ...I may and I must pray to the gods to prosper my journey from this to that other world--may this, then, which is my prayer, be granted to me. [Then holding the cup to his lips, quite readily and cheerfully he drank off the poison. And hitherto most of us had been able to control their sorrow; but now, when we saw him drinking, and saw too, that he had finished the draft, we could no longer forbear, and in spite of myself my own tears were flowing fast; so that I covered my face and wept over myself, for certainly I was not weeping over him, but at my own calamity at having lost such a companion. Nor was I the first, for Crito, when he found himself unable to restrain his tears, had got up, and moved away, and I followed; and at that moment, Apollodorus, who had been weeping all the time, broke out in a loud cry which made cowards of us all. Socrates alone retained his calmness:] What is this strange outcry? ...I sent away the women mainly in order that they might not offend in this way, for I have heard that a man should die in peace. Be quiet then, and have patience.


+ 406 If I am to live longer, perhaps I must live out my old age, seeing and hearing less, understanding worse, coming to learn with more difficulty and to be more forgetful, and growing worse than those to whom I was once superior. Indeed, life would be unliveable, even if I did not notice the change. And if I see the change, how could life not be even more wretched and unpleasant?


+ 357 Really, Ischomachus, I am disposed to ask: "Does teaching consist in putting questions?" Indeed, the secret of your system has just this instant dawned upon me. I seem to see the principle in which you put your questions. You lead me through the field of my own knowledge, and then by pointing out analogies to what I know, persuade me that I really know some things which hitherto, as I believed, I had no knowledge of.


+ 465 The children now love luxury; they have bad manners, contempt for authority; they show disrespect for elders and love chatter in place of exercise. Children are now tyrants, not the servants of their households. They no longer rise when elders enter the room. They contradict their parents, chatter before company, gobble up dainties at the table, cross their legs, and tyrannize their teachers.


+ 343 The marvel of all history is the patience with which men and women submit to burdens unnecessarily laid upon them by their governments. George Washington


+ 333 Let us with caution indulge the supposition that morality can be maintained without religion. Reason and experience both forbid us to expect that national morality can prevail in exclusion of religious principle. George Washington


+ 277 It will be found an unjust and unwise jealousy to deprive a man of his natural liberty upon the supposition he may abuse it. George Washington


+ 311 We are persuaded that good Christians will always be good citizens, and that where righteousness prevails among individuals the Nation will be great and happy. Thus while just government protects all in their religious rights, true religion affords to government it's surest support. George Washington


+ 270 It is impossible to reason without arriving at a Supreme Being. George Washington


+ 315 Nothing can be more hurtful to the service, than the neglect of discipline; for that discipline, more than numbers, gives one army the superiority over another. George Washington


+ 292 There can be no greater error than to expect, or calculate, upon real favors from nation to nation. It is an illusion which experience must cure, which a just pride ought to discard. George Washington


+ 353 Religion is as necessary to reason as reason is to religion. The one cannot exist without the other. A reasoning being would lose his reason, in attempting to account for the great phenomena of nature, had he not a Supreme Being to refer to; and well has it been said, that if there had been no God, mankind would have been obliged to imagine one. George Washington


+ 307 Because power corrupts, society's demands for moral authority and character increase as the importance of the position increases. John Adams


+ 321 The fundamental law of the militia is, that it be created, directed and commanded by the laws, and ever for the support of the laws. John Adams


+ 361 Our greatest happiness does not depend on the condition of life in which chance has placed us, but is always the result of a good conscience, good health, occupation, and freedom in all just pursuits. Thomas Jefferson


+ 335 When we get piled upon one another in large cities, as in Europe, we shall become as corrupt as Europe. Thomas Jefferson


+ 263 I have sworn upon the altar of God, eternal hostility against every form of tyranny over the mind of man. Thomas Jefferson


+ 258 It is error alone which needs the support of government. Truth can stand by itself. Thomas Jefferson


+ 348 Our country is now taking so steady a course as to show by what road it will pass to destruction, to wit: by consolidation of power first, and then corruption, its necessary consequence. Thomas Jefferson


+ 302 No occupation is so delightful to me as the culture of the earth, and no culture comparable to that of the garden. Thomas Jefferson


+ 360 In defense of our persons and properties under actual violation, we took up arms. When that violence shall be removed, when hostilities shall cease on the part of the aggressors, hostilities shall cease on our part also. Thomas Jefferson


+ 129 Peace and abstinence from European interferences are our objects, and so will continue while the present order of things in America remain uninterrupted. Thomas Jefferson


+ 331 What spectacle can be more edifying or more seasonable, than that of Liberty and Learning, each leaning on the other for their mutual and surest support? James Madison


+ 297 The diversity in the faculties of men, from which the rights of property originate, is not less an insuperable obstacle to an uniformity of interests. The protection of these faculties is the first object of government. James Madison


+ 369 The life of the child Jesus, with fanciful, and sometimes malevolent, supernatural events, comparable to the trickster nature of the god-child in many a Greek myth. One of the episodes involves Jesus making clay birds, which he then proceeds to bring to life, an act also attributed to Jesus in Quran 5:110, although Jesus's age at the time of the event is not specified in the Quran. In another episode, a child disperses water that Jesus has collected. Jesus, aged one, then curses him, which causes the child's body to wither into a corpse. Another child dies when Jesus curses him when he apparently accidentally bumps into Jesus, throws a stone at Jesus, or punches Jesus. When Joseph and Mary's neighbors complain, they are miraculously struck blind by Jesus. Jesus then starts receiving lessons, but arrogantly tries to teach the teacher instead, upsetting the teacher who suspects supernatural origins. Jesus is amused by this suspicion, which he confirms, and revokes all his earlier apparent cruelty. Subsequently he resurrects a friend who is killed when he falls from a roof, and heals another who cuts his foot with an axe. After various other demonstrations of supernatural ability, new teachers try to teach Jesus, but he proceeds to explain the law to them instead. There is another set of miracles in which Jesus heals his brother who is bitten by a snake, and two others who have died from different causes. Finally, the text recounts the episode in Luke in which Jesus, aged twelve, teaches in the temple.


+ 338 Any reading not of a vicious species must be a good substitute for the amusements too apt to fill up the leisure of the labouring classes. James Madison


+ 296 Any reading not of a vicious species must be a good substitute for the amusements too apt to fill up the leisure of the labouring classes. James Madison


+ 309 To suppose that any form of government will secure liberty or happiness without any virtue in the people, is a chimerical idea. James Madison


+ 346 We are right to take alarm at the first experiment upon our liberties. James Madison


+ 388 War should only be declared by the authority of the people, whose toils and treasures are to support its burdens, instead of the government which is to reap its fruits. James Madison


+ 433 It is to be regretted that the rich and powerful too often bend the acts of government to their selfish purposes. Distinctions in society will always exist under every just government. Equality of talents, of education, or of wealth can not be produced by human institutions. In the full enjoyment of the gifts of Heaven and the fruits of superior industry, economy, and virtue, every man is equally entitled to protection by law; but when the laws undertake to add to these natural and just advantages artificial distinctions, to grant titles, gratuities, and exclusive privileges, to make the rich richer and the potent more powerful, the humble members of society the farmers, mechanics, and laborers who have neither the time nor the means of securing like favors to themselves, have a right to complain of the injustice of their government. There are no necessary evils in government. Its evils exist only in its abuses. If it would confine itself to equal protection, and, as Heaven does its rains, shower its favors alike on the high and the low, the rich and the poor, it would be an unqualified blessing. Andrew Jackson


+ 364 All the lessons of history and experience must be lost upon us if we are content to trust alone to the peculiar advantages we happen to possess. Martin Van Buren


+ 367 By the theory of our Government majorities rule, but this right is not an arbitrary or unlimited one. It is a right to be exercised in subordination to the Constitution and in conformity to it. One great object of the Constitution was to restrain majorities from oppressing minorities or encroaching upon their just rights. Minorities have a right to appeal to the Constitution as a shield against such oppression. James K. Polk


+ 341 It becomes us, in humility, to make our devout acknowledgments to the Supreme Ruler of the Universe, for the inestimable civil and religious blessings with which we are favored. James K. Polk


+ 342 No president who performs his duties faithfully and conscientiously can have any leisure. If he entrusts the details and smaller matters to subordinates constant errors will occur. I prefer to supervise the whole operations of the government myself rather than entrust the public business to subordinates, and this makes my duties very great. James K. Polk


+ 331 In conclusion I congratulate you, my fellow-citizens, upon the high state of prosperity to which the goodness of Divine Providence has conducted our common country. Let us invoke a continuance of the same protecting care which has led us from small beginnings to the eminence we this day occupy. Zachary Taylor


+ 543 I do not believe that our friends at the South have any just idea of the state of feeling, hurrying at this moment to a pitch of intense exasperation, between those who respect their political obligations, and those who apparently have no impelling power but that which a fanatical position on the subject of domestic Slavery imparts. Without discussing the question of right of abstract power to secede I have never believed that actual disruption of the Union can occur without blood; and if, through the madness of Northern Abolitionists, that dire calamity must come, the fighting will not be along Mason's and Dixon's line merely. It will be within our own borders, in our own streets, between the two classes of citizens to whom I have referred. Franklin Pierce


+ 281 I never justify, sustain, or in any way or to any extent uphold this cruel, heartless, aimless unnecessary war. Franklin Pierce


+ 324 I speak of the war as fruitless; for it is clear that, prosecuted upon the basis of the proclamations of September 22d and September 24th, 1862, prosecuted, as I must understand these proclamations, to say nothing of the kindred blood which has followed, upon the theory of emancipation, devastation, subjugation, it cannot fail to be fruitless in every thing except the harvest of woe which it is ripening for what was once the peerless republic. Franklin Pierce


+ 344 The stars upon your banner have become nearly threefold their original number; your densely populated possessions skirt the shores of the two great oceans. Franklin Pierce


+ 355 The course of events is so rapidly hastening forward that the emergency may soon arise when you may be called upon to decide the momentous question whether you possess the power by force of arms to compel a State to remain in the Union. James Buchanan


+ 352 Upon the subject of education, not presuming to dictate any plan or system respecting it, I can only say that I view it as the most important subject which we as a people can be engaged in. Abraham Lincoln


+ 371 These capitalists generally act harmoniously and in concert to fleece the people, and now that they have got into a quarrel with themselves, we are called upon to appropriate the people's money to settle the quarrel. Abraham Lincoln


+ 330 Broken by it, I, too, may be; bow to it I never will. The probability that we may fall in the struggle ought not to deter us from the support of a cause we believe to be just; it shall not deter me. Abraham Lincoln


+ 554 We find ourselves under the government of a system of political institutions, conducing more essentially to the ends of civil and religious liberty, than any of which the history of former times tells us. We, when mounting the stage of existence, found ourselves the legal inheritors of these fundamental blessings. We toiled not in the acquirement or establishment of them; they are a legacy bequeathed us by a once hardy, brave, and patriotic, but now lamented and departed, race of ancestors. Theirs was the task and nobly they performed it to possess themselves, and through themselves us, of this goodly land, and to uprear upon its hills and its valleys a political edifice of liberty and equal rights; 'tis ours only to transmit thesethe former unprofaned by the foot of an invader, the latter undecayed by the lapse of time and untorn by usurpationto the latest generation that fate shall permit the world to know. This task gratitude to our fathers, justice to ourselves, duty to posterity, and love for our species in general, all imperatively require us faithfully to perform. Abraham Lincoln


+ 395 At what point then is the approach of danger to be expected? I answer, if it ever reach us, it must spring up amongst us. It cannot come from abroad. If destruction be our lot, we must ourselves be its author and finisher. As a nation of freemen, we must live through all time, or die by suicide. Abraham Lincoln


+ 548 Accounts of outrages committed by mobs form the every-day news of the times. They have pervaded the country from New England to Louisiana, they are neither peculiar to the eternal snows of the former nor the burning suns of the latter; they are not the creature of climate, neither are they confined to the slaveholding or the non-slaveholding States. Alike they spring up among the pleasure-hunting masters of Southern slaves, and the order-loving citizens of the land of steady habits. Whatever then their cause may be, it is common to the whole country. [...] Such are the effects of mob law, and such are the scenes becoming more and more frequent in this land so lately famed for love of law and order, and the stories of which have even now grown too familiar to attract anything more than an idle remark. But you are perhaps ready to ask, "What has this to do with the perpetuation of our political institutions?" I answer, "It has much to do with it." Its direct consequences are, comparatively speaking, but a small evil, and much of its danger consists in the proneness of our minds to regard its direct as its only consequences. Abraham Lincoln


+ 460 When men take it in their heads to-day, to hang gamblers, or burn murderers, they should recollect, that, in the confusion usually attending such transactions, they will be as likely to hang or burn some one who is neither a gambler nor a murderer as one who is; and that, acting upon the example they set, the mob of to-morrow, may, and probably will, hang or burn some of them by the very same mistake. And not only so; the innocent, those who have ever set their faces against violations of law in every shape, alike with the guilty, fall victims to the ravages of mob law; and thus it goes on, step by step, till all the walls erected for the defense of the persons and property of individuals, are trodden down, and disregarded. Abraham Lincoln


+ 445 Whenever this effect shall be produced among us; whenever the vicious portion of [our] population shall be permitted to gather in bands of hundreds and thousands, and burn churches, ravage and rob provision stores, throw printing-presses into rivers, shoot editors, and hang and burn obnoxious persons at pleasure and with impunity, depend upon it, this government cannot last. By such things the feelings of the best citizens will become more or less alienated from it, and thus it will be left without friends, or with too few, and those few too weak to make their friendship effectual. At such a time, and under such circumstances, men of sufficient talent and ambition will not be wanting to seize the opportunity, strike the blow, and overturn that fair fabric which for the last half century has been the fondest hope of the lovers of freedom throughout the world. Abraham Lincoln


+ 496 Let every American, every lover of liberty, every well-wisher to his posterity swear by the blood of the Revolution never to violate in the least particular the laws of the country, and never to tolerate their violation by others. As the patriots of seventy-six did to the support of the Declaration of Independence, so to the support of the Constitution and laws let every American pledge his life, his property, and his sacred honorlet every man remember that to violate the law is to trample on the blood of his father, and to tear the charter of his own and his children's liberty. Let reverence for the laws be breathed by every American mother to the lisping babe that prattles on her lap; let it be taught in schools, in seminaries, and in colleges; let it be written in primers, spelling-books, and in almanacs; let it be preached from the pulpit, proclaimed in legislative halls, and enforced in courts of justice. And, in short, let it become the political religion of the nation; and let the old and the young, the rich and the poor, the grave and the gay of all sexes and tongues and colors and conditions, sacrifice unceasingly upon its altars. While ever a state of feeling such as this shall universally or even very generally prevail throughout the nation, vain will be every effort, and fruitless every attempt, to subvert our national freedom. Abraham Lincoln


+ 387 That our government should have been maintained in its original form from its establishment until now, is not much to be wondered at. It had many props to support it through that period, which now are decayed, and crumbled away. Through that period, it was felt by all, to be an undecided experiment; now, it is understood to be a successful one. Abraham Lincoln


+ 495 It is to deny, what the history of the world tells us is true, to suppose that men of ambition and talents will not continue to spring up amongst us. And, when they do, they will as naturally seek the gratification of their ruling passion, as others have so done before them. The question then, is, can that gratification be found in supporting and maintaining an edifice that has been erected by others? Most certainly it cannot. Many great and good men sufficiently qualified for any task they should undertake, may ever be found, whose ambition would inspire to nothing beyond a seat in Congress, a gubernatorial or a presidential chair; but such belong not to the family of the lion, or the tribe of the eagle. What! think you these places would satisfy an Alexander, a Caesar, or a Napoleon? Never! Towering genius disdains a beaten path. It seeks regions hitherto unexplored. It sees no distinction in adding story to story, upon the monuments of fame, erected to the memory of others. It denies that it is glory enough to serve under any chief. It scorns to tread in the footsteps of any predecessor, however illustrious. It thirsts and burns for distinction; and, if possible, it will have it, whether at the expense of emancipating slaves, or enslaving freemen. Is it unreasonable then to expect, that some man possessed of the loftiest genius, coupled with ambition sufficient to push it to its utmost stretch, will at some time, spring up among us? And when such a one does, it will require the people to be united with each other, attached to the government and laws, and generally intelligent, to successfully frustrate his designs. Abraham Lincoln


+ 461 I mean the powerful influence which the interesting scenes of the Revolution had upon the passions of the people as distinguished from their judgment. By this influence, the jealousy, envy, and avarice incident to our nature and so common to a state of peace, prosperity, and conscious strength, were for the time in a great measure smothered and rendered inactive, while the deep-rooted principles of hate, and the powerful motive of revenge, instead of being turned against each other, were directed exclusively against the British nation. And thus, from the force of circumstances, the basest principles of our nature, were either made to lie dormant, or to become the active agents in the advancement of the noblest cause that of establishing and maintaining civil and religious liberty. But this state of feeling must fade, is fading, has faded, with the circumstances that produced it. I do not mean to say that the scenes of the Revolution are now or ever will be entirely forgotten, but that, like everything else, they must fade upon the memory of the world, and grow more and more dim by the lapse of time. In history, we hope, they will be read of, and recounted, so long as the Bible shall be read; but even granting that they will, their influence cannot be what it heretofore has been. Even then they cannot be so universally known nor so vividly felt as they were by the generation just gone to rest. At the close of that struggle, nearly every adult male had been a participator in some of its scenes. The consequence was that of those scenes, in the form of a husband, a father, a son, or a brother, a living history was to be found in every familya history bearing the indubitable testimonies of its own authenticity, in the limbs mangled, in the scars of wounds received, in the midst of the very scenes relateda history, too, that could be read and understood alike by all, the wise and the ignorant, the learned and the unlearned. But those histories are gone. They can be read no more forever. They were a fortress of strength; but what invading foeman could never do, the silent artillery of time has donethe leveling of its walls. They are gone. They were a forest of giant oaks; but the all-restless hurricane has swept over them, and left only here and there a lonely trunk, despoiled of its verdure, shorn of its foliage, unshading and unshaded, to murmur in a few more gentle breezes, and to combat with its mutilated limbs a few more ruder storms, then to sink and be no more. They were pillars of the temple of liberty; and now that they have crumbled away that temple must fall unless we, their descendants, supply their places with other pillars, hewn from the solid quarry of sober reason. Abraham Lincoln


+ 452 Passion has helped us; but can do so no more. It will in future be our enemy. Reason, cold, calculating, unimpassioned reason, must furnish all the materials for our future support and defence. Let those materials be moulded into general intelligence, sound morality, and in particular, a reverence for the constitution and laws: and, that we improved to the last; that we remained free to the last; that we revered his name to the last; that, during his long sleep, we permitted no hostile foot to pass over or desecrate his resting place; shall be that which to learn the last trump shall awaken our WASHINGTON. Upon these let the proud fabric of freedom rest, as the rock of its basis; and as truly as has been said of the only greater institution, "the gates of hell shall not prevail against it". Abraham Lincoln


+ 447 Any people anywhere being inclined and having the power have the right to rise up and shake off the existing government, and form a new one that suits them better. This is a most valuable, a most sacred right a right which we hope and believe is to liberate the world. Nor is this right confined to cases in which the whole people of an existing government may choose to exercise it. Any portion of such people that can may revolutionize and make their own of so much of the territory as they inhabit. Abraham Lincoln


+ 373 Allow the President to invade a neighboring nation, whenever he shall deem it necessary to repel an invasion, and you allow him to do so, whenever he may choose to say he deems it necessary for such purpose, and you allow him to make war at pleasure. Study to see if you can fix any limit to his power in this respect, after having given him so much as you propose. If, to-day, he should choose to say he thinks it necessary to invade Canada, to prevent the British from invading us, how could you stop him? You may say to him, "I see no probability of the British invading us" but he will say to you, "Be silent; I see it, if you don't." The provision of the Constitution giving the war making power to Congress was dictated, as I understand it, by the following reasons. Kings had always been involving and impoverishing their people in wars, pretending generally, if not always, that the good of the people was the object. This, our Convention understood to be the most oppressive of all Kingly oppressions; and they resolved to so frame the Constitution that no one man should hold the power of bringing this oppression upon us. But your view destroys the whole matter, and places our President where kings have always stood. Abraham Lincoln


+ 412 Discourage litigation. Persuade your neighbors to compromise whenever you can. Point out to them how the nominal winner is often a real loser in fees, expenses, and waste of time. As a peacemaker the lawyer has a superior opportunity of being a good man. There will still be business enough. Abraham Lincoln


+ 445 There is a vague popular belief that lawyers are necessarily dishonest. I say vague, because when we consider to what extent confidence and honors are reposed in and conferred upon lawyers by the people, it appears improbable that their impression of dishonesty is very distinct and vivid. Yet the impression is common, almost universal. Let no young man choosing the law for a calling for a moment yield to the popular belief resolve to be honest at all events; and if in your own judgment you cannot be an honest lawyer, resolve to be honest without being a lawyer. Choose some other occupation, rather than one in the choosing of which you do, in advance, consent to be a knave. Abraham Lincoln


+ 431 If A. can prove, however conclusively, that he may, of right, enslave B. Why may not B. snatch the same argument, and prove equally, that he may enslave A? You say A. is white, and B. is black. It is color, then; the lighter, having the right to enslave the darker? Take care. By this rule, you are to be slave to the first man you meet, with a fairer skin than your own. You do not mean color exactly? You mean the whites are intellectually the superiors of the blacks, and, therefore have the right to enslave them? Take care again. By this rule, you are to be slave to the first man you meet, with an intellect superior to your own. But, say you, it is a question of interest; and, if you can make it your interest, you have the right to enslave another. Very well. And if he can make it his interest, he has the right to enslave you. Abraham Lincoln


+ 440 The legitimate object of government, is to do for a community of people, whatever they need to have done, but can not do, at all, or can not, so well do, for themselves - in their separate, and individual capacities. In all that the people can individually do as well for themselves, government ought not to interfere. The desirable things which the individuals of a people can not do, or can not well do, for themselves, fall into two classes: those which have relation to wrongs, and those which have not. Each of these branch off into an infinite variety of subdivisions. The first - that in relation to wrongs - embraces all crimes, misdemeanors, and nonperformance of contracts. The other embraces all which, in its nature, and without wrong, requires combined action, as public roads and highways, public schools, charities, pauperism, orphanage, estates of the deceased, and the machinery of government itself. From this it appears that if all men were just, there still would be some, though not so much, need for government. Abraham Lincoln


+ 342 The Autocrat of all the Russias will resign his crown, and proclaim his subjects free republicans sooner than will our American masters voluntarily give up their slaves. Abraham Lincoln


+ 356 Let us discard all this quibbling about this man and the other man, this race and that race and the other race being inferior and therefore they must be placed in an inferior position. Let us discard all these things, and unite as one people throughout this land, until we shall once more stand up declaring that all men are created equal. Abraham Lincoln


+ 388 The principles of Jefferson are the definitions and axioms of free society. And yet they are denied and evaded, with no small show of success. One dashingly calls them glittering generalities. Another bluntly calls them self-evident lies. And others insidiously argue that they apply to superior races. These expressions, different in form, are identical in object and effect the supplanting the principles of free government, and restoring those of classification, caste and legitimacy. They would delight a convocation of crowned heads plotting against the people. They are the vanguard, the miner and sappers, of returning despotism. We must repulse them, or they will subjugate us. Abraham Lincoln


+ 336 Free labor has the inspiration of hope; pure slavery has no hope. The power of hope upon human exertion, and happiness, is wonderful. Abraham Lincoln


+ 496 When Southern people tell us they are no more responsible for the origin of slavery than we are, I acknowledge the fact. When it is said that the institution exists, and that it is very difficult to get rid of it in any satisfactory way, I can understand and appreciate the saying. I surely will not blame them for not doing what I should not know how to do myself. If all earthly power were given me, I should not know what to do as to the existing institution. My first impulse would be to free all the slaves, and send them to Liberia, to their own native land. But a moment's reflection would convince me that whatever of high hope (as I think there is) there may be in this in the long run, its sudden execution is impossible. If they were all landed there in a day, they would all perish in the next ten days; and there are not surplus shipping and surplus money enough to carry them there in many times ten days. What then? Free them all, and keep them among us as underlings? Is it quite certain that this betters their condition? I think I would not hold one in slavery at any rate, yet the point is not clear enough for me to denounce people upon. What next? Free them, and make them politically and socially our equals. My own feelings will not admit of this, and if mine would, we well know that those of the great mass of whites will not. Whether this feeling accords with justice and sound judgment is not the sole question, if indeed it is any part of it. A universal feeling, whether well or ill founded, cannot be safely disregarded. We cannot then make them equals. It does seem to me that systems of gradual emancipation might be adopted, but for their tardiness in this I will not undertake to judge our brethren of the South. Abraham Lincoln


+ 485 "Fools rush in where angels fear to tread." At the hazard of being thought one of the fools of this quotation, I meet that argument I rush in I take that bull by the horns. I trust I understand and truly estimate the right of self-government. My faith in the proposition that each man should do precisely as he pleases with all which is exclusively his own lies at the foundation of the sense of justice there is in me. I extend the principle to communities of men as well as to individuals. I so extend it because it is politically wise, as well as naturally just: politically wise in saving us from broils about matters which do not concern us. Here, or at Washington, I would not trouble myself with the oyster laws of Virginia, or the cranberry laws of Indiana. The doctrine of self-government is right, absolutely and eternally right, but it has no just application as here attempted. Or perhaps I should rather say that whether it has such application depends upon whether a negro is not or is a man. If he is not a man, in that case he who is a man may as a matter of self-government do just what he pleases with him. But if the negro is a man, is it not to that extent a total destruction of self-government to say that he too shall not govern himself. When the white man governs himself, that is self-government; but when he governs himself and also governs another man, that is more than self-government that is despotism. If the negro is a man, why then my ancient faith teaches me that "all men are created equal," and that there can be no moral right in connection with one man's making a slave of another. Abraham Lincoln


+ 382 Little by little, but steadily as man's march to the grave, we have been giving up the OLD for the NEW faith. Near eighty years ago we began by declaring that all men are created equal; but now from that beginning we have run down to the other declaration, that for SOME men to enslave OTHERS is a sacred right of self-government. These principles can not stand together. They are as opposite as God and mammon; and whoever holds to the one, must despise the other. Let no one be deceived. The spirit of seventy-six and the spirit of Nebraska, are utter antagonisms; and the former is being rapidly displaced by the latter. Abraham Lincoln


+ 453 Our republican robe is soiled, and trailed in the dust. Let us repurify it. Let us turn and wash it white, in the spirit, if not the blood, of the Revolution. Let us turn slavery from its claims of moral right, back upon its existing legal rights, and its arguments of 'necessity'. Let us return it to the position our fathers gave it; and there let it rest in peace. Let us re-adopt the Declaration of Independence, and with it, the practices, and policy, which harmonize with it. Let north and southlet all Americanslet all lovers of liberty everywherejoin in the great and good work. If we do this, we shall not only have saved the Union; but we shall have so saved it, as to make, and to keep it, forever worthy of the saving. We shall have so saved it, that the succeeding millions of free happy people, the world over, shall rise up, and call us blessed, to the latest generations. Abraham Lincoln


+ 485 In the course of my main argument, Judge Douglas interrupted me to say, that the principle the Nebraska bill was very old; that it originated when God made man and placed good and evil before him, allowing him to choose for himself, being responsible for the choice he should make. At the time I thought this was merely playful; and I answered it accordingly. But in his reply to me he renewed it, as a serious argument. In seriousness then, the facts of this proposition are not true as stated. God did not place good and evil before man, telling him to make his choice. On the contrary, he did tell him there was one tree, of the fruit of which, he should not eat, upon pain of certain death. Abraham Lincoln


+ 499 Chief Justice does not directly assert, but plainly assumes, as a fact, that the public estimate of the black man is more favorable now than it was in the days of the Revolution. In those days, as I understand, masters could, at their own pleasure, emancipate their slaves; but since then, such legal restraints have been made upon emancipation, as to amount almost to prohibition. In those days, Legislatures held the unquestioned power to abolish slavery in their respective States; but now it is becoming quite fashionable for State Constitutions to withhold that power from the Legislatures. In those days, by common consent, the spread of the black man's bondage to new countries was prohibited; but now, Congress decides that it will not continue the prohibition, and the Supreme Court decides that it could not if it would. In those days, our Declaration of Independence was held sacred by all, and thought to include all; but now, to aid in making the bondage of the negro universal and eternal, it is assailed, and sneered at, and construed, and hawked at, and torn, till, if its framers could rise from their graves, they could not at all recognize it. All the powers of earth seem rapidly combining against him. Mammon is after him; ambition follows, and philosophy follows, and the Theology of the day is fast joining the cry. They have him in his prison house; they have searched his person, and left no prying instrument with him. One after another they have closed the heavy iron doors upon him, and now they have him, as it were, bolted in with a lock of a hundred keys, which can never be unlocked without the concurrence of every key; the keys in the hands of a hundred different men, and they scattered to a hundred different and distant places; and they stand musing as to what invention, in all the dominions of mind and matter, can be produced to make the impossibility of his escape more complete than it is. It is grossly incorrect to say or assume, that the public estimate of the negro is more favorable now than it was at the origin of the government. Abraham Lincoln


+ 486 There is a natural disgust in the minds of nearly all white people, to the idea of an indiscriminate amalgamation of the white and black races; and Judge Douglas evidently is basing his chief hope, upon the chances of being able to appropriate the benefit of this disgust to himself. If he can, by much drumming and repeating, fasten the odium of that idea upon his adversaries, he thinks he can struggle through the storm. He therefore clings to this hope, as a drowning man to the last plank. He makes an occasion for lugging it in from the opposition to the Dred Scott decision. He finds the Republicans insisting that the Declaration of Independence includes ALL men, black as well as white; and forth-with he boldly denies that it includes negroes at all, and proceeds to argue gravely that all who contend it does, do so only because they want to vote, and eat, and sleep, and marry with negroes! He will have it that they cannot be consistent else. Now I protest against that counterfeit logic which concludes that, because I do not want a black woman for a slave I must necessarily want her for a wife. I need not have her for either, I can just leave her alone. In some respects she certainly is not my equal; but in her natural right to eat the bread she earns with her own hands without asking leave of any one else, she is my equal, and the equal of all others. Abraham Lincoln


+ 512 I think the authors of that notable instrument intended to include all men, but they did not intend to declare all men equal in all respects. They did not mean to say all were equal in color, size, intellect, moral developments, or social capacity. They defined with tolerable distinctness, in what respects they did consider all men created equal-equal in "certain inalienable rights, among which are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness." This they said, and this meant. They did not mean to assert the obvious untruth, that all were then actually enjoying that equality, nor yet, that they were about to confer it immediately upon them. In fact they had no power to confer such a boon. They meant simply to declare the right, so that the enforcement of it might follow as fast as circumstances should permit. They meant to set up a standard maxim for free society, which should be familiar to all, and revered by all; constantly looked to, constantly labored for, and even though never perfectly attained, constantly approximated, and thereby constantly spreading and deepening its influence, and augmenting the happiness and value of life to all people of all colors everywhere. The assertion that "all men are created equal" was of no practical use in effecting our separation from Great Britain; and it was placed in the Declaration, nor for that, but for future use. Its authors meant it to be, thank God, it is now proving itself, a stumbling block to those who in after times might seek to turn a free people back into the hateful paths of despotism. They knew the proneness of prosperity to breed tyrants, and they meant when such should re-appear in this fair land and commence their vocation they should find left for them at least one hard nut to crack. I have now briefly expressed my view of the meaning and objects of that part of the Declaration of Independence which declares that "all men are created equal". Abraham Lincoln


+ 369 We shall lie down pleasantly dreaming that the people of Missouri are on the verge of making their State free, and we shall awake to the reality instead, that the Supreme Court has made Illinois a slave State. Abraham Lincoln


+ 463 Those arguments that are made, that the inferior race are to be treated with as much allowance as they are capable of enjoying; that as much is to be done for them as their condition will allow. What are these arguments? They are the arguments that kings have made for enslaving the people in all ages of the world. You will find that all the arguments in favor of king-craft were of this class; they always bestrode the necks of the people, not that they wanted to do it, but because the people were better off for being ridden. That is their argument, and this argument of the Judge is the same old serpent that says you work and I eat, you toil and I will enjoy the fruits of it. Turn in whatever way you will, whether it come from the mouth of a King, an excuse for enslaving the people of this country, or from the mouth of men of one race as a reason for enslaving the men of another race, it is all the same old serpent, and I hold if that course of argumentation that is made for the purpose of convincing the public mind that we should not care about this, should be granted, it does not stop with the negro. I should like to know if, taking this old Declaration of Independence, which declares that all men are equal upon principle, and making exceptions to it, where will it stop? If one man says it does not mean a negro, why not another say it does not mean some other man? If that declaration is not the truth, let us get the Statute book, in which we find it, and tear it out! Who is so bold as to do it? If it is not true let us tear it out! Abraham Lincoln


+ 478 My friend has said to me that I am a poor hand to quote Scripture. I will try it again, however. It is said in one of the admonitions of our Lord, As your Father in Heaven is perfect, be ye also perfect. The Saviour, I suppose, did not expect that any human creature could be perfect as the Father in Heaven; but He said, As your Father in Heaven is perfect, be ye also perfect. He set that up as a standard; and he who did most toward reaching that standard, attained the highest degree of moral perfection. So I say in relation to the principle that all men are created equal, let it be as nearly reached as we can. If we cannot give freedom to every creature, let us do nothing that will impose slavery upon any other creature. Let us then turn this Government back into the channel in which the framers of the Constitution originally placed it. Let us stand firmly by each other. If we do not do so we are turning in the contrary direction, that our friend Judge Douglas proposes not intentionally as working in the traces tend to make this one universal slave nation. He is one that runs in that direction, and as such I resist him. My friends, I have detained you about as long as I desired to do, and I have only to say, let us discard all this quibbling about this man and the other man; this race and that race and the other race being inferior, and therefore they must be placed in an inferior position; discarding our standard that we have left us. Let us discard all these things, and unite as one people throughout this land, until we shall once more stand up declaring that all men are created equal. My friends, I could not, without launching off upon some new topic, which would detain you too long, continue to-night. I thank you for this most extensive audience that you have furnished me to-night. I leave you, hoping that the lamp of liberty will burn in your bosoms until there shall no longer be a doubt that all men are created free and equal. Abraham Lincoln


+ 434 While I was at the hotel to-day, an elderly gentleman called upon me to know whether I was really in favor of producing perfect equality between the negroes and white people. While I had not proposed to myself on this occasion to say much on that subject, yet as the question was asked me, I thought I would occupy perhaps five minutes in saying something in regard to it. I will say then that I am not, nor ever have been, in favor of bringing about in any way the social and political equality of the white and black races, that I am not, nor ever have been, in favor of making voters or jurors of negroes, nor of qualifying them to hold office, nor to intermarry with white people; and I will say in addition to this that there is a physical difference between the white and black races which I believe will forever forbid the two races living together on terms of social and political equality. And inasmuch as they cannot so live, while they do remain together there must be the position of superior and inferior, and I as much as any other man am in favor of having the superior position assigned to the white race. I say upon this occasion I do not perceive that because the white man is to have the superior position the negro should be denied everything. I do not understand that because I do not want a negro woman for a slave I must necessarily want her for a wife. My understanding is that I can just let her alone. I am now in my fiftieth year, and I certainly never had a black woman for either a slave or a wife. So it seems to me quite possible for us to get along without making either slaves or wives of negroes. I will add to this that I have never seen, to my knowledge, a man, woman, or child who was in favor of producing a perfect equality, social and political, between negroes and white men. Abraham Lincoln


+ 330 Has it not got down as thin as the homeopathic soup that was made by boiling the shadow of a pigeon that had starved to death? Abraham Lincoln


+ 442 Now, I have upon all occasions declared as strongly as Judge Douglas against the disposition to interfere with the existing institution of slavery. You hear me read it from the same speech from which he takes garbled extracts for the purpose of proving upon me a disposition to interfere with the institution of slavery, and establish a perfect social and political equality between negroes and white people. Allow me while upon this subject briefly to present one other extract from a speech of mine, more than a year ago, at Springfield, in discussing this very same question, soon after Judge Douglas took his ground that negroes were not included in the Declaration of Independence: I think the authors of that notable instrument intended to include all men, but they did not mean to declare all men equal in all respects. They did not mean to say all men were equal in color, size, intellect, moral development, or social capacity. They defined with tolerable distinctness in what they did consider all men created equal equal in "certain inalienable rights, among which are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness." This they said, and this they meant. They did not mean to assert the obvious untruth that all were then actually enjoying that equality, or yet that they were about to confer it immediately upon them. In fact, they had no power to confer such a boon. They meant simply to declare the right, so that the enforcement of it might follow as fast as circumstances should permit. They meant to set up a standard maxim for free society which should be familiar to all, constantly looked to, constantly labored for, and even, though never perfectly attained, constantly approximated, and thereby constantly spreading and deepening its influence, and augmenting the happiness and value of life to all people, of all colors, everywhere. Abraham Lincoln


+ 444 From the first appearance of man upon the earth, down to very recent times, the words "stranger" and "enemy" were quite or almost, synonymous. Long after civilized nations had defined robbery and murder as high crimes, and had affixed severe punishments to them, when practiced among and upon their own people respectively, it was deemed no offence, but even meritorious, to rob, and murder, and enslave strangers, whether as nations or as individuals. Even yet, this has not totally disappeared. The man of the highest moral cultivation, in spite of all which abstract principle can do, likes him whom he does know, much better than him whom he does not know. To correct the evils, great and small, which spring from want of sympathy, and from positive enmity, among strangers, as nations, or as individuals, is one of the highest functions of civilization. Abraham Lincoln


+ 397 The ambition for broad acres leads to poor farming, even with men of energy. I scarcely ever knew a mammoth farm to sustain itself; much less to return a profit upon the outlay. I have more than once known a man to spend a respectable fortune upon one; fail and leave it; and then some man of more modest aims, get a small fraction of the ground, and make a good living upon it. Mammoth farms are like tools or weapons, which are too heavy to be handled. Ere long they are thrown aside, at a great loss. Abraham Lincoln


+ 439 The world is agreed that labor is the source from which human wants are mainly supplied. There is no dispute upon this point. From this point, however, men immediately diverge. Much disputation is maintained as to the best way of applying and controlling the labor element. By some it is assumed that labor is available only in connection with capital -- that nobody labors, unless somebody else, owning capital, somehow, by the use of that capital, induces him to do it. Having assumed this, they proceed to consider whether it is best that capital shall hire laborers, and thus induce them to work by their own consent; or buy them, and drive them to it without their consent. Having proceeded so far they naturally conclude that all laborers are necessarily either hired laborers, or slaves. They further assume that whoever is once a hired laborer, is fatally fixed in that condition for life; and thence again that his condition is as bad as, or worse than that of a slave. This is the "mud-sill" theory. ... By the "mud-sill" theory it is assumed that labor and education are incompatible; and any practical combination of them impossible. According to that theory, a blind horse upon a tread-mill, is a perfect illustration of what a laborer should be -- all the better for being blind, that he could not tread out of place, or kick understandingly. According to that theory, the education of laborers, is not only useless, but pernicious, and dangerous. In fact, it is, in some sort, deemed a misfortune that laborers should have heads at all. Abraham Lincoln


+ 460 The old general rule was that educated people did not perform manual labor. They managed to eat their bread, leaving the toil of producing it to the uneducated. This was not an insupportable evil to the working bees, so long as the class of drones remained very small. But now, especially in these free States, nearly all are educated -- quite too nearly all, to leave the labor of the uneducated, in any wise adequate to the support of the whole. It follows from this that henceforth educated people must labor. Otherwise, education itself would become a positive and intolerable evil. No country can sustain, in idleness, more than a small percentage of its numbers. The great majority must labor at something productive. Abraham Lincoln


+ 403 I suppose, however, I shall not be mistaken, in assuming as a fact, that the people of Wisconsin prefer free labor, with its natural companion, education. This leads to the further reflection, that no other human occupation opens so wide a field for the profitable and agreeable combination of labor with cultivated thought, as agriculture. I know of nothing so pleasant to the mind, as the discovery of anything which is at once new and valuable -- nothing which so lightens and sweetens toil, as the hopeful pursuit of such discovery. And how vast, and how varied a field is agriculture, for such discovery. The mind, already trained to thought, in the country school, or higher school, cannot fail to find there an exhaustless source of profitable enjoyment. Abraham Lincoln


+ 450 I agree with you, Mr. Chairman, that the working men are the basis of all governments, for the plain reason that they are the most numerous, and as you added that those were the sentiments of the gentlemen present, representing not only the working class, but citizens of other callings than those of the mechanic, I am happy to concur with you in these sentiments, not only of the native born citizens, but also of the Germans and foreigners from other countries. Mr. Chairman, I hold that while man exists, it is his duty to improve not only his own condition, but to assist in ameliorating mankind; and therefore, without entering upon the details of the question, I will simply say, that I am for those means which will give the greatest good to the greatest number. Abraham Lincoln


+ 388 I have scarcely felt greater pain in my life than on learning yesterday from Bob's letter, that you had failed to enter Harvard University. And yet there is very little in it, if you will allow no feeling of discouragement to seize, and prey upon you. It is a certain truth, that you can enter, and graduate in, Harvard University; and having made the attempt, you must succeed in it. Must? is the word. I know not how to aid you, save in the assurance of one of mature age, and much severe experience, that you can not fail, if you resolutely determine, that you will not. Abraham Lincoln


+ 407 And whereas it is fit and becoming in all people, at all times, to acknowledge and revere the Supreme Government of God; to bow in humble submission to his chastisements; to confess and deplore their sins and transgressions in the full conviction that the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom; and to pray, with all fervency and contrition, for the pardon of their past offences, and for a blessing upon their present and prospective action. Abraham Lincoln


+ 470 Long experience has shown that armies can not be maintained unless desertion shall be punished by the severe penalty of death. The case requires, and the law and the constitution, sanction this punishment. Must I shoot a simple-minded soldier boy who deserts, while I must not touch a hair of a wiley agitator who induces him to desert? This is none the less injurious when effected by getting a father, or brother, or friend, into a public meeting, and there working upon his feeling, till he is persuaded to write the soldier boy, that he is fighting in a bad cause, for a wicked administration of a contemptable government, too weak to arrest and punish him if he shall desert. I think that in such a case, to silence the agitator, and save the boy, is not only constitutional, but, withal, a great mercy. Abraham Lincoln


+ 410 I do not mean to say we are bound to follow implicitly in whatever our fathers did. To do so, would be to discard all the lights of current experience to reject all progress all improvement. What I do say is, that if we would supplant the opinions and policy of our fathers in any case, we should do so upon evidence so conclusive, and argument so clear, that even their great authority, fairly considered and weighed, cannot stand; and most surely not in a case whereof we ourselves declare they understood the question better than we. Abraham Lincoln


+ 427 Human action can be modified to some extent, but human nature cannot be changed. There is a judgment and a feeling against slavery in this nation, which cast at least a million and a half of votes. You cannot destroy that judgment and feeling that sentiment by breaking up the political organization which rallies around it. You can scarcely scatter and disperse an army which has been formed into order in the face of your heaviest fire; but if you could, how much would you gain by forcing the sentiment which created it out of the peaceful channel of the ballot-box, into some other channel? Abraham Lincoln


+ 397 The truth is, that this question is one of national importance, and we cannot help dealing with it: we must do something about it, whether we will or not. We cannot avoid it; the subject is one we cannot avoid considering; we can no more avoid it than a man can live without eating. It is upon us; it attaches to the body politic as much and as closely as the natural wants attach to our natural bodies. Now I think it important that this matter should be taken up in earnest, and really settled. And one way to bring about a true settlement of the question is to understand its true magnitude. Abraham Lincoln


+ 432 Look at the magnitude of this subject! One sixth of our population, in round numbers -- not quite one sixth, and yet more than a seventh, -- about one sixth of the whole population of the United States are slaves! The owners of these slaves consider them property. The effect upon the minds of the owners is that of property, and nothing else -- it induces them to insist upon all that will favorably affect its value as property, to demand laws and institutions and a public policy that shall increase and secure its value, and make it durable, lasting and universal. The effect on the minds of the owners is to persuade them that there is no wrong in it. The slaveholder does not like to be considered a mean fellow, for holding that species of property, and hence he has to struggle within himself and sets about arguing himself into the belief that Slavery is right. The property influences his mind. [...] Certain it is, that this two thousand million of dollars, invested in this species of property, all so concentrated that the mind can grasp it at once -- this immense pecuniary interest, has its influence upon their minds. Abraham Lincoln


+ 468 No policy that does not rest upon some philosophical public opinion can be permanently maintained. And hence, there are but two policies in regard to Slavery that can be at all maintained. The first, based on the property view that Slavery is right, conforms to that idea throughout, and demands that we shall do everything for it that we ought to do if it were right. We must sweep away all opposition, for opposition to the right is wrong; we must agree that Slavery is right, and we must adopt the idea that property has persuaded the owner to believe -- that Slavery is morally right and socially elevating. This gives a philosophical basis for a permanent policy of encouragement. The other policy is one that squares with the idea that Slavery is wrong, and it consists in doing everything that we ought to do if it is wrong. [...] I don't mean that we ought to attack it where it exists. To me it seems that if we were to form a government anew, in view of the actual presence of Slavery we should find it necessary to frame just such a government as our fathers did; giving to the slaveholder the entire control where the system was established, while we possessed the power to restrain it from going outside those limits. From the necessities of the case we should be compelled to form just such a government as our blessed fathers gave us; and, surely, if they have so made it, that adds another reason why we should let Slavery alone where it exists. Abraham Lincoln


+ 426 If I saw a venomous snake crawling in the road, any man would say I might seize the nearest stick and kill it; but if I found that snake in bed with my children, that would be another question. I might hurt the children more than the snake, and it might bite them. Much more if I found it in bed with my neighbor's children, and I had bound myself by a solemn compact not to meddle with his children under any circumstances, it would become me to let that particular mode of getting rid of the gentleman alone. But if there was a bed newly made up, to which the children were to be taken, and it was proposed to take a batch of young snakes and put them there with them, I take it no man would say there was any question how I ought to decide! That is just the case! The new Territories are the newly made bed to which our children are to go, and it lies with the nation to say whether they shall have snakes mixed up with them or not. It does not seem as if there could be much hesitation what our policy should be! Abraham Lincoln


+ 385 There is a falsehood wrapped up in that statement. "In the struggle between the white man and the negro" assumes that there is a struggle, in which either the white man must enslave the negro or the negro must enslave the white. There is no such struggle! It is merely an ingenious falsehood, to degrade and brutalize the negro. Let each let the other alone, and there is no struggle about it. If it was like two wrecked seamen on a narrow plank, when each must push the other off or drown himself, I would push the negro off or a white man either, but it is not; the plank is large enough for both. This good earth is plenty broad enough for white man and negro both, and there is no need of either pushing the other off. Abraham Lincoln


+ 296 Most folks are as happy as they make up their minds to be. Abraham Lincoln


+ 374 Labor is prior to, and independent of, capital. Capital is only the fruit of labor, and could never have existed if labor had not first existed. Labor is the superior of capital, and deserves much the higher consideration. Abraham Lincoln


+ 418 Any people anywhere, being inclined and having the power, have the right to rise up, and shake off the existing government, and form a new one that suits them better. This is a most valuable - a most sacred right - a right, which we hope and believe, is to liberate the world. Abraham Lincoln


+ 286 I am a firm believer in the people. If given the truth, they can be depended upon to meet any national crisis. The great point is to bring them the real facts. Abraham Lincoln


+ 284 The probability that we may fail in the struggle ought not to deter us from the support of a cause we believe to be just. Abraham Lincoln


+ 362 With Malice toward none, with charity for all, with firmness in the right, as God gives us to see the right, let us strive on to finish the work we are in, to bind up the nation's wounds. Abraham Lincoln


+ 249 The time comes upon every public man when it is best for him to keep his lips closed. Abraham Lincoln


+ 288 Never stir up litigation. A worse man can scarcely be found than one who does this. Abraham Lincoln


+ 353 The shepherd drives the wolf from the sheep's for which the sheep thanks the shepherd as his liberator, while the wolf denounces him for the same act as the destroyer of liberty. Plainly, the sheep and the wolf are not agreed upon a definition of liberty. Abraham Lincoln


+ 384 Discourage litigation. Persuade your neighbors to compromise whenever you can. As a peacemaker the lawyer has superior opportunity of being a good man. There will still be business enough. Abraham Lincoln


+ 416 At what point then is the approach of danger to be expected? I answer, if it ever reach us, it must spring up amongst us. It cannot come from abroad. If destruction be our lot, we must ourselves be its author and finisher. As a nation of freemen, we must live through all time, or die by suicide. Abraham Lincoln


+ 363 If you could extend the elective franchise to all persons of color who can read the Constitution of the United States in English and write their names and to all persons of color who own real estate valued at not less than two hundred and fifty dollars and pay taxes thereon, and would completely disarm the adversary. This you can do with perfect safety. And as a consequence, the radicals, who are wild upon negro franchise, will be completely foiled in their attempts to keep the Southern States from renewing their relations to the Union. Andrew Johnson


+ 354 Notwithstanding a mendacious press; notwithstanding a subsidized gang of hirelings who have not ceased to traduce me, I have discharged all my official duties and fulfilled my pledges. And I say here tonight that if my predecessor had lived, the vials of wrath would have poured out upon him. Andrew Johnson


+ 380 I must be permitted to say that I have been almost overwhelmed by the announcement of the sad event which has so recently occurred. I feel incompetent to perform duties so important and responsible as those which have been so unexpectedly thrown upon me. Andrew Johnson


+ 417 The only assurance that I can now give of the future is reference to the past. The course which I have taken in the past in connection with this rebellion must be regarded as a guaranty of the future. My past public life, which has been long and laborious, has been founded, as I in good conscience believe, upon a great principle of right, which lies at the basis of all things. The best energies of my life have been spent in endeavoring to establish and perpetuate the principles of free government, and I believe that the Government in passing through its present perils will settle down upon principles consonant with popular rights more permanent and enduring than heretofore. I must be permitted to say, if I understand the feelings of my own heart, that I have long labored to ameliorate and elevate the condition of the great mass of the American people. Toil and an honest advocacy of the great principles of free government have been my lot. Duties have been mine; consequences are God's. This has been the foundation of my political creed, and I feel that in the end the Government will triumph and that these great principles will be permanently established. Andrew Johnson


+ 370 "The sovereignty of the States" is the language of the Confederacy, and not the language of the Constitution. The latter contains the emphatic words This Constitution and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made or which shall be made under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land, and the judges in every State shall be bound thereby, anything in the constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding. Andrew Johnson


+ 433 The life of a republic lies certainly in the energy, virtue, and intelligence of its citizens; but it is equally true that a good revenue system is the life of an organized government. I meet you at a time when the nation has voluntarily burdened itself with a debt unprecedented in our annals. Vast as is its amount, it fades away into nothing when compared with the countless blessings that will be conferred upon our country and upon man by the preservation of the nation's life. Now, on the first occasion of the meeting of Congress since the return of peace, it is of the utmost importance to inaugurate a just policy, which shall at once be put in motion, and which shall commend itself to those who come after us for its continuance. We must aim at nothing less than the complete effacement of the financial evils that necessarily followed a state of civil war. Andrew Johnson


+ 357 I hold it the duty of the Executive to insist upon frugality in the expenditures, and a sparing economy is itself a great national resource. Andrew Johnson


+ 435 It may be safely assumed as an axiom in the government of states that the greatest wrongs inflicted upon a people are caused by unjust and arbitrary legislation, or by the unrelenting decrees of despotic rulers, and that the timely revocation of injurious and oppressive measures is the greatest good that can be conferred upon a nation. The legislator or ruler who has the wisdom and magnanimity to retrace his steps when convinced of error will sooner or later be rewarded with the respect and gratitude of an intelligent and patriotic people. Our own history, although embracing a period less than a century, affords abundant proof that most, if not all, of our domestic troubles are directly traceable to violations of the organic law and excessive legislation. Andrew Johnson


+ 380 It was pretended at the time and it has since been asserted by historians and publicists that Mr. Johnson's Reconstruction policy was only a continuation of that of Mr. Lincoln. This is true only in a superficial sense, but not in reality. Mr. Lincoln had indeed put forth reconstruction plans which contemplated an early restoration of some of the rebel states. But he had done this while the Civil War was still going on, and for the evident purpose of encouraging loyal movements in those States and of weakening the Confederate State government there. Had he lived, he would have as ardently wished to stop bloodshed and to reunite as he ever did. But is it to be supposed for a moment that, seeing the late master class in the South intent upon subjecting the freedmen again to a system very much akin to slavery, Lincoln would have consented to abandon those freemen to the mercies of that master class? Carl Schurz


+ 316 As soon as slavery fired upon the flag it was felt, we all felt, even those who did not object to slaves, that slavery must be destroyed. We felt that it was a stain to the Union that men should be bought and sold like cattle. Ulysses S. Grant


+ 329 His success in his great office, his hold upon the confidence and affections of his countrymen, we shall all say are only second to Washingtons; we shall probably feel and think that they are not second even to his. Rutherford B. Hayes


+ 317 Be fit for more than the thing you are now doing. Let everyone know that you have a reserve in yourself; that you have more power than you are now using. If you are not too large for the place you occupy, you are too small for it. James A. Garfield


+ 357 It would convert the Treasury of the United States into a manufactory of paper money. It makes the House of Representatives and the Senate, or the caucus of the party which happens to be in the majority, the absolute dictator of the financial and business affairs of this country. This scheme surpasses all the centralism and all the Caesarism that were ever charged upon the Republican party in the wildest days of the war or in the events growing out of the war. James A. Garfield


+ 311 I am receiving what I suppose to be the usual number of threatening letters on the subject. Assassination can be no more guarded against than death by lightning; it is best not to worry about either. James A. Garfield


+ 248 If wrinkles must be written upon our brows, let them not be written upon the heart. The spirit should not grow old. James A. Garfield


+ 380 I am oppressed with a sense of the impropriety of uttering words on this occasion. If silence is ever golden, it must be here, beside the graves of fifteen thousand men, whose lives were more significant than speech, and whose death was a poem, the music of which can never be sung. With words we make promises, plight faith, praise virtue. Promises may not be kept, plighted faith may be broken, and vaunted virtue be only the cunning mask of vice. We do not know one promise these men made, one pledge they gave, one word they spoke: but we do know they summed up and perfected, by one supreme act, the highest virtues of men and citizens. For love of country they accepted death, and thus resolved all doubts, and made immortal their patriotism and their virtue. James A. Garfield


+ 251 Things don't turn up in this world until somebody turns them up. James A. Garfield


+ 439 Twenty-five years ago this Republic was bearing and wearing a triple chain of bondage. Long familiarity with traffic in the bodies and souls of men had paralyzed the consciences of a majority of our people; the narrowing and disintegrating doctrine of State sovereignty had shackled and weakened the noblest and most beneficent powers of the national government; and the grasping power of slavery was seizing upon the virgin territories of the West, and dragging them into the den of eternal bondage. At that crisis the Republican party was born. It drew its first inspiration from that fire of liberty which God has lighted in every human heart, and which all the powers of ignorance and tyranny can never wholly extinguish. The Republican party came to deliver and to save. James A. Garfield


+ 389 He has shown himself able to meet with calmness the great emergencies of the government. For twenty-five years he has trodden the perilous heights of public duty, and against all the shafts of malice has borne his breast unharmed. He has stood in the blaze of "that fierce light that beats against the throne"; but its fiercest ray has found no flaw in his armor, no stain upon his shield. I do not present him as a better Republican or a better man than thousands of others that we honor; but I present him for your deliberate and favorable consideration. I nominate John Sherman, of Ohio. James A. Garfield


+ 437 Fellow-Citizens: We stand to-day upon an eminence which overlooks a hundred years of national life a century crowded with perils, but crowned with the triumphs of liberty and law. Before continuing the onward march let us pause on this height for a moment to strengthen our faith and renew our hope by a glance at the pathway along which our people have traveled. James A. Garfield


+ 439 The colonists were struggling not only against the armies of a great nation, but against the settled opinions of mankind; for the world did not then believe that the supreme authority of government could be safely intrusted to the guardianship of the people themselves. We can not overestimate the fervent love of liberty, the intelligent courage, and the sum of common sense with which our fathers made the great experiment of self-government. When they found, after a short trial, that the confederacy of States, was too weak to meet the necessities of a vigorous and expanding republic, they boldly set it aside, and in its stead established a National Union, founded directly upon the will of the people, endowed with full power of self-preservation and ample authority for the accomplishment of its great object. James A. Garfield


+ 340 The supreme trial of the Constitution came at last under the tremendous pressure of civil war. We ourselves are witnesses that the Union emerged from the blood and fire of that conflict purified and made stronger for all the beneficent purposes of good government. James A. Garfield


+ 383 The will of the nation, speaking with the voice of battle and through the amended Constitution, has fulfilled the great promise of 1776 by proclaiming 'liberty throughout the land to all the inhabitants thereof.' The elevation of the negro race from slavery to the full rights of citizenship is the most important political change we have known since the adoption of the Constitution of 1787. NO thoughtful man can fail to appreciate its beneficent effect upon our institutions and people. It has freed us from the perpetual danger of war and dissolution. It has added immensely to the moral and industrial forces of our people. It has liberated the master as well as the slave from a relation which wronged and enfeebled both. It has surrendered to their own guardianship the manhood of more than 5,000,000 people, and has opened to each one of them a career of freedom and usefulness. James A. Garfield


+ 381 The emancipated race has already made remarkable progress. With unquestioning devotion to the Union, with a patience and gentleness not born of fear, they have "followed the light as God gave them to see the light." They are rapidly laying the material foundations of self-support, widening their circle of intelligence, and beginning to enjoy the blessings that gather around the homes of the industrious poor. They deserve the generous encouragement of all good men. So far as my authority can lawfully extend they shall enjoy the full and equal protection of the Constitution and the laws. James A. Garfield


+ 365 The civil service can never be placed on a satisfactory basis until it is regulated by law. For the good of the service itself, for the protection of those who are intrusted with the appointing power against the waste of time and obstruction to the public business caused by the inordinate pressure for place, and for the protection of incumbents against intrigue and wrong, I shall at the proper time ask Congress to fix the tenure of the minor offices of the several Executive Departments and prescribe the grounds upon which removals shall be made during the terms for which incumbents have been appointed. James A. Garfield


+ 351 I am about to assume the great trust which you have committed to my hands. I appeal to you for that earnest and thoughtful support which makes this Government in fact, as it is in law, a government of the people. I shall greatly rely upon the wisdom and patriotism of Congress and of those who may share with me the responsibilities and duties of administration, and, above all, upon our efforts to promote the welfare of this great people and their Government I reverently invoke the support and blessings of Almighty God. James A. Garfield


+ 431 If there be one thing upon this earth that mankind love and admire better than another, it is a brave man it is a man who dares to look the devil in the face and tell him he is a devil. James A. Garfield


+ 301 I am glad to have the opportunity of standing up against a rabble of men who hasten to make weathercocks of themselves. James A. Garfield


+ 266 I am glad to have the opportunity of standing up against a rabble of men who hasten to make weathercocks of themselves. James A. Garfield


+ 311 There are very many characteristics which go into making a model civil servant. Prominent among them are probity, industry, good sense, good habits, good temper, patience, order, courtesy, tact, self-reliance, many deference to superior officers, and many consideration for inferiors. Chester A. Arthur


+ 373 Indiana was really, I suppose, a Democratic State. It has always been put down in the book as a state that might be carried by a close and careful and perfect organization and a great deal of [from audience: soap, in reference to purchased votes, the word being followed by laughter]. I see reporters here, and therefore I will simply say that everybody showed a great deal of interest in the occasion, and distributed tracts and political documents all through the country. Chester A. Arthur


+ 258 I am only waiting for my wife to grow up. Grover Cleveland


+ 370 Amid the din of party strife the people's choice was made, but its attendant circumstances have demonstrated anew the strength and safety of a government by the people. In each succeeding year it more clearly appears that our democratic principle needs no apology, and that in its fearless and faithful application is to be found the surest guaranty of good government. But the best results in the operation of a government wherein every citizen has a share largely depend upon a proper limitation of purely partisan zeal and effort and a correct appreciation of the time when the heat of the partisan should be merged in the patriotism of the citizen.


+ 356 The laws and the entire scheme of our civil rule, from the town meeting to the State capitals and the national capital, is yours. Your every voter, as surely as your Chief Magistrate, under the same high sanction, though in a different sphere, exercises a public trust. Nor is this all. Every citizen owes to the country a vigilant watch and close scrutiny of its public servants and a fair and reasonable estimate of their fidelity and usefulness. Thus is the people's will impressed upon the whole framework of our civil polity municipal, State, and Federal; and this is the price of our liberty and the inspiration of our faith in the Republic.


+ 360 Officeholders are the agents of the people, not their masters. Not only is their time and labor due to the Government, but they should scrupulously avoid in their political action, as well as in the discharge of their official duty, offending by a display of obtrusive partisanship their neighbors who have relations with them as public officials. Grover Cleveland


+ 431 We are not here today to bow before the representation of a fierce warlike god, filled with wrath and vengeance, but we joyously contemplate instead our own deity keeping watch and ward before the open gates of America and greater than all that have been celebrated in ancient song. Instead of grasping in her hand thunderbolts of terror and of death, she holds aloft the light which illumines the way to man's enfranchisement. We will not forget that Liberty has here made her home, nor shall her chosen altar be neglected. Willing votaries will constantly keep alive its fires and these shall gleam upon the shores of our sister Republic thence, and joined with answering rays a stream of light shall pierce the darkness of ignorance and man's oppression, until Liberty enlightens the world. Grover Cleveland


+ 360 I feel obliged to withhold my approval of the plan, as proposed by this bill, to indulge a benevolent and charitable sentiment through the appropriation of public funds for that purpose. I can find no warrant for such an appropriation in the Constitution, and I do not believe that the power and duty of the General Government ought to be extended to the relief of individual suffering which is in no manner properly related to the public service or benefit. A prevalent tendency to disregard the limited mission of this power and duty should, I think, be steadfastly resisted, to the end that the lesson should be constantly enforced that though the people support the Government the Government should not support the people. Grover Cleveland


+ 362 Both of the great political parties now represented in the Government have by repeated and authoritative declarations condemned the condition of our laws which permit the collection from the people of unnecessary revenue, and have in the most solemn manner promised its correction; and neither as citizens nor partisans are our countrymen in a mood to condone the deliberate violation of these pledges. Our progress toward a wise conclusion will not be improved by dwelling upon the theories of protection and free trade. This savors too much of bandying epithets. It is a condition which confronts us not a theory. Relief from this condition may involve a slight reduction of the advantages which we award our home productions, but the entire withdrawal of such advantages should not be contemplated. The question of free trade is absolutely irrelevant, and the persistent claim made in certain quarters that all the efforts to relieve the people from unjust and unnecessary taxation are schemes of so-called free traders is mischievous and far removed from any consideration for the public good. Grover Cleveland


+ 396 Communism is a hateful thing and a menace to peace and organized government; but the communism of combined wealth and capital, the outgrowth of overweening cupidity and selfishness, which insidiously undermines the justice and integrity of free institutions, is not less dangerous than the communism of oppressed poverty and toil, which, exasperated by injustice and discontent, attacks with wild disorder the citadel of rule. He mocks the people who proposes that the Government shall protect the rich and that they in turn will care for the laboring poor. Any intermediary between the people and their Government or the least delegation of the care and protection the Government owes to the humblest citizen in the land makes the boast of free institutions a glittering delusion and the pretended boon of American citizenship a shameless imposition. Grover Cleveland


+ 393 The lessons of paternalism ought to be unlearned and the better lesson taught that while the people should patriotically and cheerfully support their government, its functions do not include the support of the people. Grover Cleveland


+ 478 It has been the boast of our government that it seeks to do justice in all things without regard to the strength or weakness of those with whom it deals. I mistake the American people if they favor the odious doctrine that there is no such thing as international morality; that there is one law for a strong nation and another for a weak one, and that even by indirection a strong power may with impunity despoil a weak one of its territory. By an act of war, committed with the participation of a diplomatic representative of the United States and without authority of Congress, the government of a feeble but friendly and confiding people has been overthrown. A substantial wrong has thus been done which a due regard for our national character as well as the rights of the injured people requires we should endeavor to repair. The Provisional Government has not assumed a republican or other constitutional form, but has remained a mere executive council or oligarchy, set up without the assent of the people. It has not sought to find a permanent basis of popular support and has given no evidence of an intention to do so. Indeed, the representatives of that government assert that the people of Hawaii are unfit for popular government and frankly avow that they can be best ruled by arbitrary or despotic power. The law of nations is founded upon reason and justice, and the rules of conduct governing individual relations between citizens or subjects of a civilized state are equally applicable as between enlightened nations. The considerations that international law is without a court for its enforcement and that obedience to its commands practically depends upon good faith instead of upon the mandate of a superior tribunal only give additional sanction to the law itself and brand any deliberate infraction of it not merely as a wrong but as a disgrace. A man of true honor protects the unwritten word which binds his conscience more scrupulously, if possible, than he does the bond a breach of which subjects him to legal liabilities, and the United States, in aiming to maintain itself as one of the most enlightened nations, would do its citizens gross injustice if it applied to its international relations any other than a high standard of honor and morality. On that ground the United States cannot properly be put in the position of countenancing a wrong after its commission any more than in that of consenting to it in advance. On that ground it cannot allow itself to refuse to redress an injury inflicted through an abuse of power by officers clothed with its authority and wearing its uniform; and on the same ground, if a feeble but friendly state is in danger of being robbed of its independence and its sovereignty by a misuse of the name and power of the United States, the United States cannot fail to vindicate its honor and its sense of justice by an earnest effort to make all possible reparation. Grover Cleveland


+ 258 I'm only waiting for my wife to grow up. Grover Cleveland


+ 277 War should never be entered upon until every agency of peace has failed. William McKinley


+ 348 I cannot consent to take the position that the door of hope the door of opportunity is to be shut upon any man, no matter how worthy, purely upon the grounds of race or color. Such an attitude would, according to my convictions, be fundamentally wrong. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 366 In private life there are few beings more obnoxious than the man who is always loudly boasting; and if the boaster is not prepared to back up his words his position becomes absolutely contemptible. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 351 The fundamental rule in our national life the rule which underlies all othersis that, on the whole, and in the long run, we shall go up or down together. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 314 Artificial bodies, such as corporations ... should be subject to proper governmental supervision, and full and accurate information as to their operations should be made public regularly at reasonable intervals. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 287 A healthy republican government must rest upon individuals, not upon classes or sections. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 369 The good citizen is the man who, whatever his wealth or his poverty, strives manfully to do his duty to himself, to his family, to his neighbor, to the States; who is incapable of the baseness which manifests itself either in arrogance or in envy, but who while demanding justice for himself is no less scrupulous to do justice to others. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 338 Our public life depends upon men who take an active interest in that public life; who are bound to see public affairs honestly and competently managed; but who have the good sense to know what honesty and competency actually mean. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 290 A heavy progressive tax upon a very large fortune is in no way such a tax upon thrift or industry as a like would be on a small fortune. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 381 In every civilized society property rights must be carefully safeguarded; ordinarily, and in the great majority of cases, human rights and property rights are fundamentally and in the long run identical; but when it clearly appears that there is a real conflict between them, human rights must have the upper hand, for property belongs to man and not man to property. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 258 If a man does not have an ideal and try to live up to it, then he becomes a mean, base, and sordid creature, no matter how successful. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 316 Our government, National and State, must be freed from the sinister influence or control of special interests. [...] now the great special business interests too often control and corrupt the men and methods of government for their own profit. We must drive the special interests out of politics. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 312 The man of great wealth who accumulates and uses his wealth without regard to ethical standards, who profits by and breeds corruption, and robs and swindles others, is the very worst enemy of property. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 279 Our democracy depends on individual improvement just as much as upon collective effort to achieve our common social improvement. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 432 I believe that material wealth is an exceedingly valuable servant, and a particularly abhorrent master, in our National life. I think one end of government should be to achieve prosperity; but it should follow this end chiefly to serve an even higher and more important end - that of promoting the character and welfare of the average man. In the long run, and inevitably, the actual control of the government will be determined by the chief end which the government subserves. If the end and aim of government action is merely to accumulate general material prosperity, treating such prosperity as an end in itself and not as a means, then it is inevitable that material wealth and the masters of that wealth will dominate and control the course of national action. If, on the other hand, the achievement of material wealth is treated, not as an end of government, but as a thing of great value, it is true so valuable as to be indispensable but of value only in connection with the achievement of other ends, then we are free to seek throughour government, and through the supervision of our individual activities, the realization of a true democracy. Then we are free to seek not only the heaping up of material wealth, but a wise and generous distribution of such wealth so as to diminish grinding poverty, and, so far as may be, to equalize social and economic no less than political opportunity. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 417 We demand that big business give the people a square deal; in return we must insist that when any one engaged in big business honestly endeavors to do right he shall himself be given a square deal; and the first, and most elementary, kind of square deal is to give him in advance full information as to just what he can, and what he cannot, legally and properly do. It is absurd, and much worse than absurd, to treat the deliberate lawbreaker as on an exact par with the man eager to obey the law, whose only desire is to find out from some competent Governmental authority what the law is, and then to live up to it. Moreover, it is absurd to treat the size of a corporation as in itself a crime. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 348 If we leave the immigrant to be helped by representatives of foreign governments, by foreign societies, by a press and institutions conducted in a foreign language and in the interest of foreign governments, and if we permit the immigrants to exist as alien groups, each group sundered from the rest of the citizens of the country, we shall store up for ourselves bitter trouble in the future. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 423 As a people we must be united. If we are not united we shall slip into the gulf of measureless disaster. We must be strong in purpose for our own defense and bent on securing justice within our borders. If as a nation we are split into warring camps, if we teach our citizens not to look upon one another as brothers but as enemies divided by the hatred of creed for creed or of those of one race against those of another race, surely we shall fail and our great democratic experiment on this continent will go down in crushing overthrow. Theodore Roosevelt


+ 258 No nation is fit to sit in judgment upon any other nation. Woodrow Wilson


+ 266 The supreme test of the nation has come. We must all speak, act, and serve together! Woodrow Wilson


+ 311 I sometimes wish that people would put a little more emphasis upon the observance of the law than they do upon its enforcement. Calvin Coolidge


+ 338 I was amazed to receive such a letter. During the war 500,000 colored men and boys were called up under the draft, not one of whom sought to evade it. They took their places wherever assigned in defense of the nation of which they are just as truly citizens as are any others. Calvin Coolidge


+ 369 Our Constitution guarantees equal rights to all our citizens, without discrimination on account of race or color. I have taken my oath to support that Constitution. It is the source of your rights and my rights. I propose to regard it, and administer it, as the source of the rights of all the people, whatever their belief or race. Calvin Coolidge


+ 342 Nor are liberal ideals alone sufficient: Ours is a practical people, to whom ideals furnish the theory of political action, upon which they want not only firm assurance, but also effective practice. They want programmes, but they want action to flow from them. They want constructive common sense. They want the development of the common will, not the views of a single individual. They are beginning to realize that words without action are the assassins of idealism. On the other side, they are equally disgusted with seeking for power by destructive criticism, demagoguery, specious promises and sham. Herbert Hoover


+ 446 You convey too great a compliment when you say that I have earned the right to the presidential nomination. No man can establish such an obligation upon any part of the American people. My country owes me no debt. It gave me, as it gives every boy and girl, a chance. It gave me schooling, independence of action, opportunity for service and honor. In no other land could a boy from a country village, without inheritance or influential friends, look forward with unbounded hope. My whole life has taught me what America means. I am indebted to my country beyond any human power to repay. Herbert Hoover


+ 371 If, by the grace of God, we have passed the worst of this storm, the future months will be easy. If we shall be called upon to endure more of this period, we must gird ourselves for even greater effort, for today we are writing the introduction to the future history of civilization in America. The question is whether that history shall be written in terms of individual responsibility, and the capacity of the Nation for voluntary cooperative action, or whether it shall be written in terms of futile attempt to cure poverty by the enactment of law, instead of the maintained and protected initiative of our people. Herbert Hoover


+ 317 In its broad aspects, the proper feeding of children revolves around a public recognition of the interdependence of the human animal upon his cattle. The white race cannot survive without dairy products. Herbert Hoover


+ 379 Dear Sallie: I am very sorry you have a cold and you are in bed. I played with Mary today for a little while. I hope by tomorrow you will be able to be up. I am glad today [sic] that my cold is better. Your loving, Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 367 This is preeminently the time to speak the truth, the whole truth, frankly and boldly. Nor need we shrink from honestly facing conditions in our country today. This great Nation will endure as it has endured, will revive and will prosper. So, first of all, let me assert my firm belief that the only thing we have to fear is fear itself nameless, unreasoning, unjustified terror which paralyzes needed efforts to convert retreat into advance. In every dark hour of our national life a leadership of frankness and vigor has met with that understanding and support of the people themselves which is essential to victory. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 311 If the country is to flourish, capital must be invested in enterprise. But those who seek to draw upon other people's money must be wholly candid regarding the facts on which the investor's judgment is asked. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 228 No man can occupy the office of President without realizing that he is President of all the people. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 402 Unhappy events abroad have retaught us two simple truths about the liberty of a democratic people. The first truth is that the liberty of a democracy is not safe if the people tolerate the growth of private power to a point where it becomes stronger than their democratic State itself. That, in its essence, is fascism ownership of government by an individual, by a group or by any other controlling private power. The second truth is that the liberty of a democracy is not safe if its business system does not provide employment and produce and distribute goods in such a way as to sustain an acceptable standard of living. Both lessons hit home. Among us today a concentration of private power without equal in history is growing. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 295 A serf-supporting and self-respecting democracy can plead no justification for the existence of child labor, no economic reason for chiseling workers' wages or stretching workers' hours. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 369 Enlightened business is learning that competition ought not to cause bad social consequences which inevitably react upon the profits of business itself. All but the hopelessly reactionary will agree that to conserve our primary resources of man power, government must have some control over maximum hours, minimum wages, the evil of child labor and the exploitation of unorganized labor. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 270 The school is the last expenditure upon which America should be willing to economize. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 332 Competition has been shown to be useful up to a certain point and no further, but cooperation, which is the thing we must strive for today, begins where competition leaves off. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 315 In our personal ambitions we are individualists. But in our seeking for economic and political progress as a nation, we all go up or else all go down as one people. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 202 I do not look upon these United States as a finished product. We are still in the making. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 247 In our seeking for economic and political progress, we all go up - or else we all go down. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 251 No group and no government can properly prescribe precisely what should constitute the body of knowledge with which true education is concerned. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 264 It takes a long time to bring the past up to the present. Franklin D. Roosevelt


+ 298 All the president is, is a glorified public relations man who spends his time flattering, kissing, and kicking people to get them to do what they are supposed to do anyway. Harry S. Truman


+ 300 Upon books the collective education of the race depends; they are the sole instruments of registering, perpetuating and transmitting thought. Harry S. Truman


+ 272 If I hadn't been President of the United States, I probably would have ended up a piano player in a bawdy house. Harry S. Truman


+ 256 Whenever you put a man on the Supreme Court he ceases to be your friend. Harry S. Truman


+ 265 A president either is constantly on top of events or, if he hesitates, events will soon be on top of him. I never felt that I could let up for a moment. Harry S. Truman


+ 310 The supreme quality for leadership is unquestionably integrity. Without it, no real success is possible, no matter whether it is on a section gang, a football field, in an army, or in an office. Dwight D. Eisenhower


+ 268 I hate war as only a soldier who has lived it can, only as one who has seen its brutality, its futility, its stupidity. Dwight D. Eisenhower


+ 339 We will bankrupt ourselves in the vain search for absolute security. Dwight D. Eisenhower


+ 299 Never let your head hang down. Never give up and sit down and grieve. Find another way. And don't pray when it rains if you don't pray when the sun shines. Richard M. Nixon


+ 376 Too often critics seem more intent on seeking new ways to alter Congress than to truly learn how it functions. They might well profit from the advice of Thomas Huxley, who said a century ago: "Sit down before facts as a little child, be prepared to give up every preconceived notion or you shall learn nothing." Gerald Ford


+ 342 You and I are told increasingly that we have to choose between a left or right, but I would like to suggest that there is no such thing as a left or right. There is only an up or down... Ronald Reagan


+ 305 When we have faced down impossible odds; when we've been told that we're not ready, or that we shouldn't try, or that we can't, generations of Americans have responded with a simple creed that sums up the spirit of a people: Yes, we can. Barack Obama


+ 224 It's all up to you.


+ 270 This was Lugano, where I grew up. Ksenia


+ 270 Nobody grows old merely by living a number of years. We grow old by deserting our ideals. Years may wrinkle the skin, but to give up enthusiasm wrinkles the soul. Samuel Ullman


+ 302 Nobody grows old merely by living a number of years. We grow old by deserting our ideals. Years may wrinkle the skin, but to give up enthusiasm wrinkles the soul. Samuel Ullman


+ 292 Flaming enthusiasm, backed up by horse sense and persistence, is the quality that most frequently makes for success. Dale Carnegie


+ 291 Back of every creation, supporting it like an arch, is faith. Enthusiasm is nothing: it comes and goes. But if one believes, then miracles occur. Henry Miller


+ 319 You can't climb up to the second floor without a ladder. When you set your aim too high and don't fulfill it, then your enthusiasm turns to bitterness. Try for a goal that's reasonable, and then gradually raise it. Emil Zatopek


+ 256 Science is the great antidote to the poison of enthusiasm and superstition. Adam Smith


+ 327 Then there is a still higher type of courage - the courage to brave pain, to live with it, to never let others know of it and to still find joy in life; to wake up in the morning with an enthusiasm for the day ahead. Howard Cosell


+ 341 A mother should give her children a superabundance of enthusiasm; that after they have lost all they are sure to lose on mixing with the world, enough may still remain to prompt fated support them through great actions. Augustus Hare


+ 314 The problem is, of course, that these interest groups are all asking for changes, but their enthusiasm for change rapidly disappears when it affects the core of their own interests. Angela Merkel


+ 312 But I find the best things I do, I do when I'm trying to avoid doing something else I'm supposed to be doing. You know, you're working on something. You get bugged, or you lose your enthusiasm or something. So you turn to something else with an absolute vengeance. Norton Juster


+ 290 I have always looked upon alchemy in natural philosophy to be like enthusiasm in divinity, and to have troubled the world much to the same purpose. William Temple


+ 330 I was studying to be an architect, I wasn't plotting to join the movies. Films were just another career option. I took acting up with the same schoolgirl enthusiasm I had for examinations. Acting is a job and I take it very seriously. Aishwarya Rai Bachchan


+ 328 The crucial question one comes back to is the examination; without that experience is meaningless. And I think it's true that society is becoming more and more passive, less and less fired up with enthusiasm, in many spheres. Peter Hammill


+ 330 'Dog Days' was recorded with pens and the wall, and half a stolen drum kit that was out of tune, in what was basically a cupboard. The only instrument I could really play was my voice, so we just layered everything a hundred times. It was enthusiasm over skill. Florence Welch


+ 301 Even in my stand-up, there's a lot more positivity and enthusiasm rather than negative, I-hate-everything vibes. Aziz Ansari


+ 290 I didn't only have a perceptual problem, I was also so nervous and so upset. The process just didn't work. I lost enthusiasm for school and I flunked second grade. The teachers said I was lazy. Bruce Jenner


+ 418 I noticed recently, in the last few shows I did, that I'm starting to get people - not a large group, but quite a few people - who come to see me because they love Curb Your Enthusiasm. Wanda Sykes


+ 269 And I thought my loss my loss was not, certainly, the end of the world, but to lessen the enthusiasm of those young people who were signed up, I thought that was tragic. Birch Bayh


+ 250 Enthusiasm could not supply the place of experience. John Lothrop Motley


+ 330 After my episode of 'Curb Your Enthusiasm' ran, Larry David and JJ Abrams were like, 'I discovered her,' but I was like 'Hold up. Please. I'm from 'Next Friday.' Everybody knows me!' Kym Whitley


+ 367 In my stand up, I think I try to be less energetic because I feel embarrassed about how much enthusiasm I have. There's something about acting like I don't care, or if I act like I haven't spent enough time on it, it seems to go better. If I act like I'm really trying to sell it, it doesn't go as well. Maria Bamford


+ 356 Public enthusiasm for new advances is a key ingredient in influencing policy-makers to stimulate follow-up work with suitable funding, and it can be achieved far faster now that interested non-specialists can explore new research autonomously and can also be appealed to directly by scientists. Aubrey de Grey


+ 308 It's been the most creatively liberating thing I've ever done and so I'm bringing some of that mad enthusiasm to Marvel for the next couple of years as they let me loose on some Marvel Universe titles you'll be hearing about soon. Mark Millar


+ 284 I don't see politics as one or two people just making or delivering announcements - it's also about winning public support and the public enthusiasm. You've got to win public support. Gordon Brown


+ 306 I've never fallen into what I consider to be a trap of trying to figure out something analytically that could be a very popular film. I would hope my enthusiasm could match up with something with that potential. Jonathan Demme


+ 335 Until he announced his immigration policy last week, Obama had the support of most Hispanic voters - but not the enthusiasm they had shown for him in 2008. That may be changing in part because of the decision not to deport young immigrants whose undocumented parents brought them here as children. Mara Liasson


+ 361 I did about 10-12 national commercials and then got one line parts in things like 'Curb Your Enthusiasm' and the show 'The Unit.' Got a little part in the movie 'Redbelt' by David Mamet and kept slowly grinding up and then started getting bigger parts in independents and getting noticed by Liz Meriwether. Jake Johnson


+ 414 I drove 3,500 miles this summer on our family holiday, we drove across 10 countries. I have driven across the United States four times. I love cars, I love being in cars, I think so do most people. I want to help and support those people who have that same kind of enthusiasm for driving that I have. Geoff Hoon


+ 316 Useful as a war against France, undertaken by the Government against the will of the people would be for our revolutionary development, just so dangerous must be the effect upon our democratic development of a war supported by blind popular enthusiasm. Ferdinand Lassalle


+ 215 Wake up and Live


+ 213 Stupid - knowing the truth, seeing the truth but still believing in lies.


+ 407 Life is too short to worry about stupid things. Have fun. Fall in love. Regret nothing, and don't let people bring you down.


+ 233 Speak up. Believe in Yourself. Take risks.


+ 211 Shut up. Word Hark. Be patient.


+ 351 I would rather be ashes than dust! I would rather that my spark should burn out in a brilliant blaze than it should be stifled by dry-rot. I would rather be a superb meteor, every atom of me in magnificent glow, than a sleepy and permanent planet. The proper function of man is to live, not to exist. I shall not waste my days in trying to prolong them. I shall use my time. Jack London


+ 451 It was just such uniqueness of points of view that startled Ruth. Not only were they new to her, and contrary to her own beliefs, but she always felt in them germs of truth that threatened to unseat or modify her own convictions. Had she been fourteen instead of twenty-four, she might have been changed by them; but she was twenty-four, conservative by nature and upbringing, and already crystallized into the cranny of life where she had been born and formed. It was true, his bizarre judgments troubled her in the moments they were uttered, but she ascribed them to his novelty of type and strangeness of living, and they were soon forgotten. Nevertheless, while she disapproved of them, the strength of their utterance, and the flashing of eyes and earnestness of face that accompanied them, always thrilled her and drew her toward him. She would never have guessed that this man who had come from beyond her horizon, was, in such moments, flashing on beyond her horizon with wider and deeper concepts. Her own limits were the limits of her horizon; but limited minds can recognize limitations only in others. And so she felt that her outlook was very wide indeed, and that where his conflicted with hers marked his limitations; and she dreamed of helping him to see as she saw, of widening his horizon until it was identified with hers. Jack London


+ 352 There are, broadly speaking, two types of drinkers. There is the man whom we all know, stupid, unimaginative, whose brain is bitten numbly by numb maggots; who walks generously with wide-spread, tentative legs, falls frequently in the gutter, and who sees, in the extremity of his ecstasy, blue mice and pink elephants.... The other type of drinker has imagination, vision. Even when most pleasantly jingled he walks straight and naturally, never staggers nor falls, and knows just where he is and what he is doing. It is not his body but his brain that is drunken. Jack London


+ 372 The fortunate man is the one who cannot take more than a couple of drinks without becoming intoxicated. The unfortunate wight is the one who can take many glasses without betraying a sign; who must take numerous glasses in order to get the kick. Jack London


+ 250 Truth is the light So you never give up the fight. Bob Marley


+ 362 If India adopted the doctrine of love as an active part of her religion and introduced it in her politics, Swaraj would descend upon India from heaven. But I am painfully aware that that event is far off as yet. Mahatma Gandhi


+ 270 In three words I can sum up everything I've learned about life: it goes on. Robert Frost


+ 378 Love does not begin and end the way we seem to think it does. Love is a battle, love is a war; love is a growing up. James A. Baldwin


+ 342 A kiss is a lovely trick designed by nature to stop speech when words become superfluous. Ingrid Bergman


+ 338 Love does not consist in gazing at each other, but in looking outward together in the same direction. Antoine de Saint-Exupery


+ 348 The hours I spend with you I look upon as sort of a perfumed garden, a dim twilight, and a fountain singing to it. You and you alone make me feel that I am alive. Other men it is said have seen angels, but I have seen thee and thou art enough. George Edward Moore


+ 368 You will find as you look back upon your life that the moments when you have truly lived are the moments when you have done things in the spirit of love. Henry Drummond


+ 438 I love that feeling of being in love, the effect of having butterflies when you wake up in the morning. That is special. Jennifer Aniston


+ 366 Love is being stupid together. Paul Valery


+ 407 Love is supreme and unconditional; like is nice but limited. Duke Ellington


+ 340 Tell me who admires and loves you, and I will tell you who you are. Antoine de Saint-Exupery


+ 434 Love takes up where knowledge leaves off. Thomas Aquinas


+ 322 Love is that splendid triggering of human vitality the supreme activity which nature affords anyone for going out of himself toward someone else. Jose Ortega y Gasset


+ 418 Sympathy constitutes friendship; but in love there is a sort of antipathy, or opposing passion. Each strives to be the other, and both together make up one whole. Samuel Taylor Coleridge


+ 280 If I didn't have my films as an outlet for all the different sides of me, I would probably be locked up. Angelina Jolie


+ 219 I'm odd looking. Sometimes I think I look like a funny muppet. Angelina Jolie


+ 346 What we want to do is make a leapfrog product that is way smarter than any mobile device has ever been, and super-easy to use. This is what iPhone is. OK? So, we're going to reinvent the phone. Steve Jobs


+ 331 But innovation comes from people meeting up in the hallways or calling each other at 10:30 at night with a new idea, or because they realized something that shoots holes in how we've been thinking about a problem. Steve Jobs


+ 357 As individuals, people are inherently good. I have a somewhat more pessimistic view of people in groups. And I remain extremely concerned when I see what's happening in our country, which is in many ways the luckiest place in the world. We don't seem to be excited about making our country a better place for our kids. Steve Jobs


+ 266 I never really get to see, except second hand, how abrupt he is with people. Steve Wozniak


+ 303 Some are born great, some achieve greatness, and some have greatness thrust upon them. William Shakespeare


+ 350 This life, which had been the tomb of his virtue and of his honour, is but a walking shadow; a poor player, that struts and frets his hour upon the stage, and then is heard no more: it is a tale told by an idiot, full of sound and fury, signifying nothing. William Shakespeare


+ 280 There is only one position for an artist anywhere; and that is upright. Dylan Thomas


+ 225 It is easier to go down a hill than up, but the view is from the top. Arnold Bennett


+ 353 A kiss is a lovely trick designed by nature to stop speech when words become superfluous. Ingrid Bergman


+ 232 The truth of things is the chief nutriment of superior intellects. Leonardo da Vinci


+ 319 Eighty percent of success is showing up. Woody Allen


+ 287 Seventy percent of success in life is showing up. Woody Allen


+ 325 Organized crime in America takes in over forty billion dollars a year and spends very little on office supplies. Woody Allen


+ 242 His lack of education is more than compensated for by his keenly developed moral bankruptcy. Woody Allen


+ 288 The difference between stupidity and genius is that genius has its limits. Albert Einstein


+ 325 My religion consists of a humble admiration of the illimitable superior spirit who reveals himself in the slight details we are able to perceive with our frail and feeble mind. Albert Einstein


+ 308 Therefore it is by no means an idle game if we become practiced in analysing long-held commonplace concepts and showing the circumstances on which their justification and usefulness depend, and how they have grown up, individually, out of the givens of experience. Thus their excessive authority will be broken. Albert Einstein


+ 334 I am by heritage a Jew, by citizenship a Swiss, and by makeup a human being, and only a human being, without any special attachment to any state or national entity whatsoever. Albert Einstein


+ 285 Make a lot of walks to get healthy and dont read that much but save yourself some until youre grown up. Albert Einstein


+ 342 We may assume the existence of an aether; only we must give up ascribing a definite state of motion to it, i.e. we must by abstraction take from it the last mechanical characteristic which Lorentz had still left it. But this ether may not be thought of as endowed with the quality characteristic of ponderable inedia, as consisting of parts which may be tracked through time. The idea of motion may not be applied to it. Albert Einstein


+ 310 In science, moreover, the work of the individual is so bound up with that of his scientific predecessors and contemporaries that it appears almost as an impersonal product of his generation. Albert Einstein


+ 330 It can scarcely be denied that the supreme goal of all theory is to make the irreducible basic elements as simple and as few as possible without having to surrender the adequate representation of a single datum of experience. Albert Einstein


+ 438 Nobody can deny that to-day this foundation of a worthy existence is in considerable danger. Forces are at work which are attempting to destroy the European inheritance of freedom, tolerance, and human dignity. The danger is characterised as Hitlerism, Militarism, and Communism which, while indicating different conditions, all lead to the subjugation and enslavement of the individual by the State, and bring tolerance and personal liberty to an end ... If we want to resist the powers which threaten to suppress intellectual and individual freedom, we must keep clearly before us what is at stake. Without such freedom there would have been no Shakespeare, no Goethe, no Faraday, no Pasteur, no Lister. There would be no comfortable houses for the people, no railways, no wireless, no protection against epidemics, no cheap books, no culture, no enjoyment of art for all. Only men who are free can create the works which make life worth living. Albert Einstein


+ 371 All religions, arts and sciences are branches of the same tree. All these aspirations are directed toward ennobling man's life, lifting it from the sphere of mere physical existence and leading the individual towards freedom. It is no mere chance that our older universities developed from clerical schools. Both churches and universities insofar as they live up to their true function serve the ennoblement of the individual. They seek to fulfill this great task by spreading moral and cultural understanding, renouncing the use of brute force. Albert Einstein


+ 338 The standard bearers have grown weak in the defense of their priceless heritage, and the powers of darkness have been strengthened thereby. Weakness of attitude becomes weakness of character; it becomes lack of power to act with courage proportionate to danger. All this must lead to the destruction of our intellectual life unless the danger summons up strong personalities able to fill the lukewarm and discouraged with new strength and resolution. Albert Einstein


+ 279 Generations to come, it may well be, will scarce believe that such a man as this one ever in flesh and blood walked upon this Earth. Albert Einstein


+ 479 The reciprocal relationship of epistemology and science is of noteworthy kind. They are dependent on each other. Epistemology without contact with science becomes an empty scheme. Science without epistemology is insofar as it is thinkable at all primitive and muddled. However, no sooner has the epistemologist, who is seeking a clear system, fought his way through to such a system, than he is inclined to interpret the thought-content of science in the sense of his system and to reject whatever does not fit into his system. The scientist, however, cannot afford to carry his striving for epistemological systematic that far. He accepts gratefully the epistemological conceptual analysis; but the external conditions, which are set for him by the facts of experience, do not permit him to let himself be too much restricted in the construction of his conceptual world by the adherence to an epistemological system. He therefore must appear to the systematic epistemologist as a type of unscrupulous opportunist: he appears as realist insofar as he seeks to describe a world independent of the acts of perception; as idealist insofar as he looks upon the concepts and theories as free inventions of the human spirit (not logically derivable from what is empirically given); as positivist insofar as he considers his concepts and theories justified only to the extent to which they furnish a logical representation of relations among sensory experiences. He may even appear as Platonist or Pythagorean insofar as he considers the viewpoint of logical simplicity as an indispensible and effective tool of his research. Albert Einstein


+ 340 I believe, indeed, that overemphasis on the purely intellectual attitude, often directed solely to the practical and factual, in our education, has led directly to the impairment of ethical values. I am not thinking so much of the dangers with which technical progress has directly confronted mankind, as of the stifling of mutual human considerations by a "matter-of-fact" habit of thought which has come to lie like a killing frost upon human relations. ... The frightful dilemma of the political world situation has much to do with this sin of omission on the part of our civilization. Without "ethical culture," there is no salvation for humanity. Albert Einstein


+ 336 To think with fear of the end of one's life is pretty general with human beings. It is one of the means nature uses to conserve the life of the species. Approached rationally that fear is the most unjustified of all fears, for there is no risk of any accidents to one who is dead or not yet born. In short, the fear is stupid but it cannot be helped. Albert Einstein


+ 460 The word god is for me nothing more than the expression and product of human weaknesses, the Bible a collection of honourable, but still primitive legends which are nevertheless pretty childish. No interpretation no matter how subtle can (for me) change this. For me the Jewish religion like all others is an incarnation of the most childish superstitions. And the Jewish people to whom I gladly belong and with whose mentality I have a deep affinity have no different quality for me than all other people. As far as my experience goes, they are no better than other human groups, although they are protected from the worst cancers by a lack of power. Otherwise I cannot see anything 'chosen' about them. Albert Einstein


+ 346 It is my belief that there is only one way to eliminate these evils, namely, the establishment of a planned economy coupled with an education geared toward social goals. Alongside the development of individual abilities, the education of the individual aspires to revive an ideal that is geared toward the service of our fellow man, and that needs to take the place of the glorification of power and outer success. Albert Einstein


+ 469 The theory of relativity is a beautiful example of the basic character of the modern development of theory. That is to say, the hypotheses from which one starts become ever more abstract and more remote from experience. But in return one comes closer to the preeminent goal of science, that of encompassing a maximum of empirical contents through logical deduction with a minimum of hypotheses or axioms. The intellectual path from the axioms to the empirical contents or to the testable consequences becomes, thereby, ever longer and more subtle. The theoretician is forced, ever more, to allow himself to be directed by purely mathematical, formal points of view in the search for theories, because the physical experience of the experimenter is not capable of leading us up to the regions of the highest abstraction. Tentative deduction takes the place of the predominantly inductive methods appropriate to the youthful state of science. Such a theoretical structure must be quite thoroughly elaborated in order for it to lead to consequences that can be compared with experience. It is certainly the case that here, as well, the empirical fact is the all-powerful judge. But its judgment can be handed down only on the basis of great and difficult intellectual effort that first bridges the wide space between the axioms and the testable consequences. The theorist must accomplish this Herculean task with the clear understanding that this effort may only be destined to prepare the way for a death sentence for his theory. One should not reproach the theorist who undertakes such a task by calling him a fantast; instead, one must allow him his fantasizing, since for him there is no other way to his goal whatsoever. Indeed, it is no planless fantasizing, but rather a search for the logically simplest possibilities and their consequences. Albert Einstein


+ 414 The work on satisfactory formulation of technical patents was a true blessing for me. It compelled me to be many-sided in thought, and also offered important stimulation for thought about physics. Following a practical profession is a blessing for people of my type. Because the academic career puts a young person in a sort of compulsory situation to produce scientific papers in impressive quantity, a temptation to superficiality arises that only strong characters are able to resist. Albert Einstein


+ 298 Yes, we now have to divide up our time like that, between politics and our equations. But to me our equations are far more important, for politics are only a matter of present concern. A mathematical equation stands forever. Albert Einstein


+ 312 Yes, we now have to divide up our time like that, between politics and our equations. But to me our equations are far more important, for politics are only a matter of present concern. A mathematical equation stands forever. Albert Einstein


+ 411 How it happened that I in particular discovered the relativity theory, it seemed to lie in the following circumstance. The normal adult never bothers his head about space-time problems. Everything there is to be thought about it, in his opinion, has already been done in early childhood. I, on the contrary, developed so slowly that I only began to wonder about space and time when I was already grown up. In consequence I probed deeper into the problem than an ordinary child would have done. Albert Einstein


+ 305 Too many of us look upon Americans as dollar chasers. This is a cruel libel, even if it is reiterated thoughtlessly by the Americans themselves. Albert Einstein


+ 274 I am enough of an artist to draw freely upon my imagination. Imagination is more important than knowledge. Knowledge is limited. Imagination encircles the world. Albert Einstein


+ 389 But to return to the Jewish question. Other groups and nations cultivate their individual traditions. There is no reason why we should sacrifice ours. Standardization robs life of its spice. To deprive every ethnic group of its special traditions is to convert the world into a huge Ford plant. I believe in standardizing automobiles. I do not believe in standardizing human beings. Standardization is a great peril which threatens American culture. Albert Einstein


+ 248 I am enough of an artist to draw freely upon my imagination. Imagination is more important than knowledge. Knowledge is limited. Imagination encircles the world. Albert Einstein


+ 343 Science, in consequence, has been accused of undermining moralsbut wrongly. The ethical behavior of man is better based on sympathy, education and social relationships, and requires no support from religion. Man's plight would, indeed, be sad if he had to be kept in order through fear of punishment and hope of rewards after death. Albert Einstein


+ 474 It is, therefore, quite natural that the churches have always fought against science and have persecuted its supporters. But, on the other hand, I assert that the cosmic religious experience is the strongest and noblest driving force behind scientific research. No one who does not appreciate the terrific exertions, and, above all, the devotion without which pioneer creations in scientific thought cannot come into being, can judge the strength of the feeling out of which alone such work, turned away as it is from immediate practical life, can grow. What a deep faith in the rationality of the structure of the world and what a longing to understand even a small glimpse of the reason revealed in the world there must have been in Kepler and Newton to enable them to unravel the mechanism of the heavens in long years of lonely work! Any one who only knows scientific research in its practical applications may easily come to a wrong interpretation of the state of mind of the men who, surrounded by skeptical contemporaries, have shown the way to kindred spirits scattered over all countries in all centuries. Only those who have dedicated their lives to similar ends can have a living conception of the inspiration which gave these men the power to remain loyal to their purpose in spite of countless failures. It is the cosmic religious sense which grants this power. A contemporary has rightly said that the only deeply religious people of our largely materialistic age are the earnest men of research. Albert Einstein


+ 439 How strange is the lot of us mortals! Each of us is here for a brief sojourn; for what purpose he knows not, though he sometimes thinks he senses it. But without deeper reflection one knows from daily life that one exists for other people first of all for those upon whose smiles and well-being our own happiness is wholly dependent, and then for the many, unknown to us, to whose destinies we are bound by the ties of sympathy. A hundred times every day I remind myself that my inner and outer life are based on the labors of other men, living and dead, and that I must exert myself in order to give in the same measure as I have received and am still receiving... Albert Einstein


+ 354 Schopenhauer's saying, that "a man can do as he will, but not will as he will," has been an inspiration to me since my youth up, and a continual consolation and unfailing well-spring of patience in the face of the hardships of life... Albert Einstein


+ 416 In human freedom in the philosophical sense I am definitely a disbeliever. Everybody acts not only under external compulsion but also in accordance with inner necessity. Schopenhauer's saying, that "a man can do as he will, but not will as he will," has been an inspiration to me since my youth up, and a continual consolation and unfailing well-spring of patience in the face of the hardships of life, my own and others'. This feeling mercifully mitigates the sense of responsibility which so easily becomes paralyzing, and it prevents us from taking ourselves and other people too seriously; it conduces to a view of life in which humor, above all, has its due place. Albert Einstein


+ 388 I have never looked upon ease and happiness as ends in themselves this critical basis I call the ideal of a pigsty. The ideals that have lighted my way, and time after time have given me new courage to face life cheerfully, have been Kindness, Beauty, and Truth. Without the sense of kinship with men of like mind, without the occupation with the objective world, the eternally unattainable in the field of art and scientific endeavors, life would have seemed empty to me. The trite objects of human efforts possessions, outward success, luxury have always seemed to me contemptible. Albert Einstein


+ 310 It is enough for me to contemplate the mystery of conscious life perpetuating itself through all eternity, to reflect upon the marvelous structure of the universe which we dimly perceive, and to try humbly to comprehend an infinitesimal part of the intelligence manifested in nature. Albert Einstein


+ 415 My passion for social justice has often brought me into conflict with people, as did my aversion to any obligation and dependence I do not regard as absolutely necessary. I always have a high regard for the individual and have an insuperable distaste for violence and clubmanship. Albert Einstein


+ 428 The efforts of most human-beings are consumed in the struggle for their daily bread, but most of those who are, either through fortune or some special gift, relieved of this struggle are largely absorbed in further improving their worldly lot. Beneath the effort directed toward the accumulation of worldly goods lies all too frequently the illusion that this is the most substantial and desirable end to be achieved; but there is, fortunately, a minority composed of those who recognize early in their lives that the most beautiful and satisfying experiences open to humankind are not derived from the outside, but are bound up with the development of the individual's own feeling, thinking and acting. The genuine artists, investigators and thinkers have always been persons of this kind. However inconspicuously the life of these individuals runs its course, none the less the fruits of their endeavors are the most valuable contributions which one generation can make to its successors. Albert Einstein


+ 354 A religious person is devout in the sense that he has no doubt of the significance and loftiness of those superpersonal objects and goals which neither require nor are capable of rational foundation. They exist with the same necessity and matter-of-factness as he himself. Albert Einstein


+ 426 A person who is religiously enlightened appears to me to be one who has, to the best of his ability, liberated himself from the fetters of his selfish desires and is preoccupied with thoughts, feelings, and aspirations to which he clings because of their superpersonal value. It seems to me that what is important is the force of this superpersonal content and the depth of the conviction concerning its overpowering meaningfulness, regardless of whether any attempt is made to unite this content with a divine Being, for otherwise it would not be possible to count Buddha and Spinoza as religious personalities. Accordingly, a religious person is devout in the sense that he has no doubt of the significance and loftiness of those superpersonal objects and goals which neither require nor are capable of rational foundation. They exist with the same necessity and matter-of-factness as he himself. In this sense religion is the age-old endeavor of mankind to become clearly and completely conscious of these values and goals and constantly to strengthen and extend their effect. If one conceives of religion and science according to these definitions then a conflict between them appears impossible. For science can only ascertain what is, but not what should be, and outside of its domain value judgments of all kinds remain necessary. Albert Einstein


+ 325 Science, in the immediate, produces knowledge and, indirectly, means of action. It leads to methodical action if definite goals are set up in advance. For the function of setting up goals and passing statements of value transcends its domain. Albert Einstein


+ 325 After ten years of reflection such a principle resulted from a paradox upon which I had already hit at the age of sixteen: If I pursue a beam of light with the velocity c (velocity of light in a vacuum), I should observe such a beam as a spatially oscillatory electromagnetic field at rest. However, there seems to be no such thing, whether on the bases of experience or according to Maxwell's equations. Albert Einstein


+ 415 Only the individual can think, and thereby create new values for society nay, even set up new moral standards to which the life of the community conforms. Without creative, independently thinking and judging personalities the upward development of society is as unthinkable as the development of the individual personality without the nourishing soil of the community. The health of society thus depends quite as much on the independence of the individuals composing it as on their close political cohesion. Albert Einstein


+ 464 You will hardly find one among the profounder sort of scientific minds without a peculiar religious feeling of his own. But it is different from the religion of the naive man. For the latter God is a being from whose care one hopes to benefit and whose punishment one fears; a sublimation of a feeling similar to that of a child for its father, a being to whom one stands to some extent in a personal relation, however deeply it may be tinged with awe. But the scientist is possessed by the sense of universal causation. The future, to him, is every whit as necessary and determined as the past. There is nothing divine about morality, it is a purely human affair. His religious feeling takes the form of a rapturous amazement at the harmony of natural law, which reveals an intelligence of such superiority that, compared with it, all the systematic thinking and acting of human beings is an utterly insignificant reflection. This feeling is the guiding principle of his life and work, in so far as he succeeds in keeping himself from the shackles of selfish desire. It is beyond question closely akin to that which has possessed the religious geniuses of all ages. Albert Einstein


+ 379 There are few enough people with sufficient independence to see the weaknesses and follies of their contemporaries and remain themselves untouched by them. And these isolated few usually soon lose their zeal for putting things to rights when they have come face to face with human obduracy. Only to a tiny minority is it given to fascinate their generation by subtle humour and grace and to hold the mirror up to it by the impersonal agency of art. To-day I salute with sincere emotion the supreme master of this method, who has delighted and educated us all. Albert Einstein


+ 373 Modern anthropology has taught us, through comparative investigation of so-called primitive cultures, that the social behavior of human beings may differ greatly, depending upon prevailing cultural patterns and the types of organisation which predominate in society. It is on this that those who are striving to improve the lot of man may ground their hopes: human beings are not condemned, because of their biological constitution, to annihilate each other or to be at the mercy of a cruel, self-inflicted fate. Albert Einstein


+ 330 I have now reached the point where I may indicate briefly what to me constitutes the essence of the crisis of our time. It concerns the relationship of the individual to society. The individual has become more conscious than ever of his dependence upon society. But he does not experience this dependence as a positive asset, as an organic tie, as a protective force, but rather as a threat to his natural rights, or even to his economic existence. Albert Einstein


+ 281 For scientific endeavor is a natural whole the parts of which mutually support one another in a way which, to be sure, no one can anticipate. Albert Einstein


+ 297 Whoever undertakes to set himself up as a judge of Truth and Knowledge is shipwrecked by the laughter of the gods. Albert Einstein


+ 358 The majority of the stupid is invincible and guaranteed for all time. The terror of their tyranny, however, is alleviated by their lack of consistency. Albert Einstein


+ 356 Falling in love is not at all the most stupid thing that people do but gravitation cannot be held responsible for it. Albert Einstein


+ 269 Anonymity is no excuse for stupidity. Albert Einstein


+ 362 My religiosity consists in a humble admiration of the infinitely superior spirit that reveals itself in the little that we, with our weak and transitory understanding, can comprehend of reality. Morality is of the highest importance but for us, not for God. Albert Einstein


+ 325 When the expected course of everyday life is interrupted, we are like shipwrecked people on a miserable plank in the open sea, having forgotten where they came from and not knowing whither they are drifting... Albert Einstein


+ 448 The world needs new moral impulses which, I'm afraid, won't come from the churches, heavily compromised as they have been throughout the centuries. Perhaps those impulses must come from scientists in the tradition of Galileo, Kepler and Newton. In spite of failures and persecutions, these men devoted their lives to proving that the universe is a single entity, in which, I believe, a humanized God has no place. The genuine scientist is not moved by praise or blame, nor does he preach. He unveils the universe and people come eagerly, without being pushed, to behold a new revelation: the order, the harmony, the magnificence of creation! And as man becomes conscious of the stupendous laws that govern the universe in perfect harmony, he begins to realize how small he is. He sees the pettiness of human existence, with its ambitions and intrigues, its 'I am better than thou' creed. This is the beginning of cosmic religion within him; fellowship and human service become his moral code. And without such moral foundations, we are hopelessly doomed. Albert Einstein


+ 343 Wait a minute! I am not a mystic. Trying to find out the laws of nature has nothing to do with mysticism, though in the face of creation I feel very humble. It is as if a spirit is manifest infinitely superior to man's spirit. Through my pursuit in science I have known cosmic religious feelings. But I don't care to be called a mystic. Albert Einstein


+ 399 One has a feeling that one has a kind of home in this timeless community of human beings that strive for truth. I have always believed that Jesus meant by the Kingdom of God the small group scattered all through time of intellectually and ethically valuable people. Albert Einstein


+ 301 Life is faster than troika.
It rushes up to the hills.
But near Victory arch
Funeral wineglasses
are waiting still.
Alexander Alpeev


+ 254 My star
My angel
Dont send me away.
Save me
Up to the Judgment Day.
Alexander Alpeev


+ 296 Wake up, a lovely moment.
Dont leave me, stay a while.
You, my unearth singing
Will help me to go by.
Alexander Alpeev


+ 281 Stop drinking wine
You ruin your soul.
Give up this habit.
Do as youve been told.
Alexander Alpeev


+ 396 I used to feel that women were here for one reason. Sex was simply another kind of exercise, another body function. I was convinced a girl and I couldn't communicate on equal footing because she wouldn't understand what I was doing. I didn't have time to take one girl out regularly and go through a normal high-school romance with all its phone calls and notes and squabbles. That took too much time. I needed to be in the gym. For me it was a simple matter of picking them up at the lake, and then never seeing them again. Arnold Schwarzenegger


+ 413 Eventually there was a split between my parents about me. My mother obviously knew what was going on with me and the girls my friends lined up. She never came out and said anything directly, but she let me know she was concerned. Things were different between me and my father. He assumed that when I was eighteen, I would just go into the Army and they would straighten me out. He accepted some of the things my mother condemned. He felt it was perfectly all right to make out with all the girls I could. In fact, he was proud I was dating the fast girls. He bragged about them to his friends. "Jesus Christ, you should see some of the women my son's coming up with." He was showing off, of course. But still, our whole relationship had changed because I'd established myself by winning a few trophies and now had some girls. He was particularly excited about the girls. And he liked the idea that I didn't get involved. "That's right, Arnold," he'd say, as though he'd had endless experience, "never be fooled by them." That continued to be an avenue of communication between us for a couple of years. In fact, the few nights I took girls home when I was on leave from the Army, my father was always very pleasant and would bring out a bottle of wine and a couple of glasses. Arnold Schwarzenegger


+ 217 If you wake up at a different time, in a different place, could you wake up as a different person?


+ 312 You wake up at SeaTac, SFO, LAX. You wake up at O'Hare, Dallas-Fort Worth, BWI. Pacific, mountain, central. Lose an hour, gain an hour. This is your life, and it's ending one minute at a time.


+ 335 What is the significance of the statement 'No one can get enlightenment'? This is the very root of the teaching. It means that it's stupid for any so-called master to ask anyone to do anything to achieve or get enlightenment. The core of this simple statement means, according to my concept, that enlightenment is the annihilation of the "one" who "wants" enlightenment. If there is enlightenment - which can only happen because it is the will of God - then it means the "one" who had earlier wanted enlightenment has been annihilated. So no "one" can achieve enlightenment and therefore no "one" can enjoy enlightenment. Ramesh Balsekar


+ 332 We know these men are professionals whose services are up for bid and whose bags are packed, and yet we call them our own and take personal, even civic pride in their accomplishments. John Thorn


+ 271 Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. Jesus


+ 303 If Jesus came back and saw what's going on in his name, he'd never stop throwing up. ~ Woody Allen


+ 349 I am far within the mark when I say that all the armies that ever marched, and all the navies that ever were built, and all the parliaments that ever sat, all the kings that ever reigned, put together have not affected the life of man upon this earth as powerfully as has that One Solitary Life. James Allan Francis


+ 348 Christian anarchism is based upon the answer of Jesus to the Pharisees, when He said that he without sin should be the first to cast the stone, and upon the Sermon on the Mount, which advises the return of good for evil and the turning of the other cheek. Ammon Hennacy


+ 327 In the most deeply significant of the legends concerning Jesus, we are told how the devil took him up into a high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time ~ Upton Sinclair


+ 333 Jesus, as we know, answered and said "Get thee behind me, Satan!" And he really meant it; he would have nothing to do with worldly glory, with "temporal power;" he chose the career of a revolutionary agitator, and died the death of a disturber of the peace. ~ Upton Sinclair


+ 349 There is a thing inherent and natural, which existed before heaven and earth. Motionless and fathomless, It stands alone and never changes; It pervades everywhere and never becomes exhausted. It may be regarded as the Mother of the Universe. I do not know its name. If I am forced to give it a name, I call it Tao, and I name it as supreme. Laozi


+ 244 The Tao is like a well:

used but never used up.

It is like the eternal void:

filled with infinite possibilities. Laozi


+ 285 A good traveler has no fixed plans and is not intent upon arriving. A good artist lets his intuition lead him wherever it wants. Laozi


+ 337 The mark of a moderate man is freedom from his own ideas. Tolerant like the sky, all-pervading like sunlight, firm like a mountain, supple like a tree in the wind, he has no destination in view and makes use of anything life happens to bring his way. Laozi


+ 244 Mind sometimes helps to do stupid things. La Rochefoucauld


+ 249 Two things are infinite: the universe and human stupidity; in fact I'm not sure about the universe. Albert Einstein


+ 241 Before I got married I had six theories about bringing up children; now I have six children and no theories. John Wilmot


+ 249 God gave us the gift of life; it is up to us to give ourselves the gift of living well. Voltaire


+ 298 Love does not begin and end the way we seem to think it does. Love is a battle, love is a war; love is a growing up. James A. Baldwin


+ 395 A kiss is a lovely trick designed by nature to stop speech when words become superfluous. Ingrid Bergman


+ 588 Only once in your life, I truly believe, you find someone who can completely turn your world around. You tell them things that youve never shared with another soul and they absorb everything you say and actually want to hear more. You share hopes for the future, dreams that will never come true, goals that were never achieved and the many disappointments life has thrown at you. When something wonderful happens, you cant wait to tell them about it, knowing they will share in your excitement. They are not embarrassed to cry with you when you are hurting or laugh with you when you make a fool of yourself. Never do they hurt your feelings or make you feel like you are not good enough, but rather they build you up and show you the things about yourself that make you special and even beautiful. There is never any pressure, jealousy or competition but only a quiet calmness when they are around. You can be yourself and not worry about what they will think of you because they love you for who you are. The things that seem insignificant to most people such as a note, song or walk become invaluable treasures kept safe in your heart to cherish forever. Memories of your childhood come back and are so clear and vivid its like being young again. Colours seem brighter and more brilliant. Laughter seems part of daily life where before it was infrequent or didnt exist at all. A phone call or two during the day helps to get you through a long days work and always brings a smile to your face. In their presence, theres no need for continuous conversation, but you find youre quite content in just having them nearby. Things that never interested you before become fascinating because you know they are important to this person who is so special to you. You think of this person on every occasion and in everything you do. Simple things bring them to mind like a pale blue sky, gentle wind or even a storm cloud on the horizon. You open your heart knowing that theres a chance it may be broken one day and in opening your heart, you experience a love and joy that you never dreamed possible. You find that being vulnerable is the only way to allow your heart to feel true pleasure thats so real it scares you. You find strength in knowing you have a true friend and possibly a soul mate who will remain loyal to the end. Life seems completely different, exciting and worthwhile. Your only hope and security is in knowing that they are a part of your life. Bob Marley


+ 261 The person, be it gentleman or lady, who has not pleasure in a good novel, must be intolerably stupid. Jane Austen


+ 265 I am enough of an artist to draw freely upon my imagination. Imagination is more important than knowledge. Knowledge is limited. Imagination encircles the world. Albert Einstein


+ 271 You can never get a cup of tea large enough or a book long enough to suit me. C.S. Lewis


+ 254 It takes courage to grow up and become who you really are. E.E. Cummings


+ 256 Each nation feels superior to other nations. That breeds patriotism and wars. Dale Carnegie


+ 280 Flaming enthusiasm, backed up by horse sense and persistence, is the quality that most frequently makes for success. Dale Carnegie


+ 301 You can conquer almost any fear if you will only make up your mind to do so. For remember, fear doesnt exist anywhere except in the mind. Dale Carnegie


+ 371 Be a Leader
22. Begin with praise and honest appreciation.
23. Call attention to peoples mistakes indirectly.
24. Talk about your own mistakes before criticizing the other person.
25. Ask questions instead of giving direct orders.
26. Let the other person save face.
27. Praise the slightest improvement and praise every improvement.
Be hearty in your approbation and lavish in your praise.
28. Give the other person a fine reputation to live up to.
29. Use encouragement. Make the fault seem easy to correct.
30. Make the other person happy about doing the thing you suggest.
Dale Carnegie


+ 333 Lift up your eyes to the heavens, look at the earth beneath; the heavens will vanish like smoke, the earth will wear out like a garment and its inhabitants die like flies. But my salvation will last forever, my righteousness will never fail. (Isaiah 51:6)


+ 333 Lift up your eyes to the heavens, look at the earth beneath; the heavens will vanish like smoke, the earth will wear out like a garment and its inhabitants die like flies. But my salvation will last forever, my righteousness will never fail. Isaiah 51:6


+ 263 I am rarely bored alone, I am often bored in groups and crowds. Laurie Helgoe


+ 376 Dont let people walk all over you. Sometimes when your too nice of a person and you always give and give, you might not know if youre are being taken advantaged of, or if youre being used. A kind person with a soft heart is always there for people and seldom speak out for themselves. Learn how to say no. Your true friendships will be revealed. When you give because you cant say no, It will deplete you. When you give from your heart, it will replenish you. Just be the kind person you are but stand up for yourself, and never ever ever let anybody walk all over you. Just live life, smile, and do what is right for you. Brigitte Nicole


+ 443 The hardest lesson you will ever learn will be to love yourself. But you can do it. There will always be days when you hate yourself, days when you wish you had never been born. But you are beautiful, and if Shakespeare had met you, you wouldve inspired his 18th sonnet, and if Monet had known you, he wouldve given up painting water lilies and chosen to paint you instead. I know its hard to love yourself, but sometimes its okay to be a little selfish with your love..Live for the life you always wanted but were too scared to pursue. Live for you. Live for every person who has ever loved you. Live for the fire that burns in your soul, that tells you: keep going, youre almost there, just a little farther. M.K.


+ 321 Seaside is the best place to live if you are beginning a startup. Sergey Letchenya


+ 324 If it was up to me, I'd get more oil tanker drivers drunk. I dont value music much. I like the Beatles, but I hate Paul McCartney. I like Led Zeppelin, but I hate Robert Plant. I like the Who, but I hate Roger Daltrey. Kurt Cobain


+ 174 Wake up and live


+ 247 Never give up on your dreams.


+ 297 Sometimes a wind comes up, blows you off course. You're not ready for it, but if you're lucky, you end up in a more interesting place than you'd planned. Nora Roberts


+ 289 The strongest people aren't always the people who win, but the people who don't give up when they lose.


+ 359 You are most powerful when you are most silent. People never expect silence. They expect words, motion, defense, offense, back and forth. They expect to leap into the fray. They are ready, fists up, words hanging leaping from their mouths. Silence? No. Alison McGhee


+ 262 The stupid neither forgive nor forget; the naive forgive and forget; the wise forgive but do not forget. Thomas Stephen Szasz


+ 291 You cannot push anyone up the ladder unless he is willing to climb. Andrew Carnegie


+ 305 Whenever you feel like giving up, think of all the people that would love to see you fail.


+ 321 Never give up on a dream just because of the time it will take to accomplish it. Especially when that time will pass you by anyway.


+ 288 If you're bored with life, if you don't get up every morning with a burning desire to do things - you don't have enough goals. Lou Holtz


+ 258 It's amazing what happens when you just won't give up.


+ 265 The reason why people give up so fast is because they tend to look at how far they still have to go, instead of how far they have gotten.


+ 867 When I arrived in England I thought I knew English. After I'd been here an hour I realized that I did not understand one word. In the first week I picked up a tolerable working knowledge of the language and the next seven years convinced me gradually but thoroughly that I would never know it really well, let alone perfectly. This is sad. My only consolation being that nobody speaks English perfectly.

Remember that those five hundred words an average Englishman uses are far from being the whole vocabulary of the language. You may learn another five hundred and another five thousand and yet another fifty thousand and still you may come across a further fifty thousand you have never heard of before, and nobody else either. If you live here long enough you will find out to your greatest amazement that the adjective nice is not the only adjective the language possesses, in spite of the fact that in the first three years you do not need to learn or use any other adjectives. You can say that the weather is nice, a restaurant is nice, Mr Soandso is nice, Mrs Soandso's clothes are nice, you had a nice time, and all this will be very nice. Then you have to decide on your accent. You will have your foreign accent all right, but many people like to mix it with something else. I knew a Polish Jew who had a strong Yiddish-Irish accent. People found it fascinating though slightly exaggerated. The easiest way to give the impression of having a good accent or no foreign accent at all is to hold an unlit pipe in your mouth, to mutter between your teeth and finish all your sentences with the question: 'isn't it?' People will not understand much, but they are accustomed to that and they will get a most excellent impression.

I have known quite a number of foreigners who tried hard to acquire an Oxford accent. The advantage of this is that you give the idea of being permanently in the company of Oxford dons and lecturers on medieval numismatics; the disadvantage is that the permanent singing is rather a strain on your throat and that it is a type of affection that even many English people find it hard to keep up incessantly. You may fall out of it, speak naturally, and then where are you? The Mayfair accent can be highly recommended, too. The advantages of Mayfair English are that it unites the affected air of the Oxford accent with the uncultured flavour of a half-educated professional hotel-dancer.

The most successful attempts, however, to put on a highly cultured air have been made on the polysyllabic lines. Many foreigners who have learnt Latin and Greek in school discover with amazement and satisfaction that the English language has absorbed a huge amount of ancient Latin and Greek expressions, and they realize that
a) it is much easier to learn these expressions than the much simpler English words;
b) that these words as a rule are interminably long and make a simply superb impression when talking to the greengrocer, the porter and the insurance agent. Imagine, for instance, that the porter of the block of flats where you live remarks sharply that you must not put your dustbin out in front of your door before 7.30 a.m. Should you answer 'Please don't bully me,' a loud and tiresome argument may follow, and certainly the porter will be proved right, because you are sure to find a dause in your contract (small print, of last page) that the porter is always right and you owe absolute allegiance and unconditional obedience to him. Should you answer, however, with these words: 1 repudiate your petulant expostulations,' the argument will be closed at once, the porter will be proud of having such a highly cultured man in the block, and from that day onwards you may, if you please, get up at four o'clock in the morning and hang your dustbin out of the window. But even in Curzon Street society, if you say, for instance, that you are a tough guy they will consider you a vulgar, irritating and objectionable person. Should you declare, however, that you are an inquisitorial and peremptory homo sapiens, they will have no idea what you mean, but they will feel in their bones that you must be something wonderful. When you know all the long words it is advisable to start learning some of the short ones, too. You should be careful when using these endless words. An acquaintance of mine once was fortunate enough to discover the most impressive word notalgia for back-ache. Mistakenly, however, he declared in a large company: 'I have such a nostalgia.' 'Oh, you want to go home to Nizhne-Novgorod?' asked his most sympathetic hostess. 'Not at all,' he answered. 'I just cannot sit down.' . Finally, there are two important points to remember:
1. Do not forget that it is much easier to write in English than to speak English, because you can write without a foreign accent.
2. In a bus and in other public places it is more advisable to speak softly in good German than to shout in abominable English.
Anyway, this whole language business is not at all easy. After spending eight years in this country, the other day I was told by a very kind lady: 'But why do you complain? You really speak a most excellent accent without the slightest English.'
The Language by George Mikes


+ 254 I wish people were more like money, so you could hold them up to the light and see which ones are fake or real.


+ 257 We all make mistakes. Don't let that be the reason you give up on somebody.


+ 259 Never look down on anybody unless you're helping them up.


+ 226 Don't give up, the beginning is always the hardest!


+ 287 The trouble with not having a goal is that you can spend your life running up and down the field and never score. Bill Copeland


+ 263 A champion is someone who gets up when he can't.


+ 263 Don't give up and keep trying cause you never know what's gonna happen.


+ 273 Be thankful for what you have; youll end up having more. Concentrate on what you dont have, you will never have enough. Oprah Winfrey


+ 267 Don't be afraid of change. You may end up losing something good, but you"ll probably gain something better.


+ 460 Love can be the greatest feeling, yet it can also end up being the worst.


+ 310 Dont always be super nice to someone. Sometimes you have to show your bad side, so that you will know who can accept you at your worst.


+ 320 All national institutions of churches, whether Jewish, Christian or Turkish, appear to me no other than human inventions, set up to terrify and enslave mankind, and monopolize power and profit. Thomas Paine


+ 329 Growing up in a Jewish matriarchal world inside the patriarchal paradise of Salt Lake City, Utah, gave me increased perspective on gender issues, as it also did my gay brother and my lesbian sister. Our younger sister is the perfect Jewish-American wife and mother, and is fiercely proud of that fact. Roseanne Barr


+ 291 A Jewish woman had two chickens. One got sick, so the woman made chicken soup out of the other one to help the sick one get well. Henny Youngman


+ 462 As a convinced atheist, I ought to agree with Voltaire that Judaism is not just one more religion, but in its way the root of religious evil. Without the stern, joyless rabbis and their 613 dour prohibitions, we might have avoided the whole nightmare of the Old Testament, and the brutal, crude wrenching of that into prophecy - derived Christianity, and the later plagiarism and mutation of Judaism and Christianity into the various rival forms of Islam. Much of the time, I do concur with Voltaire, but not without acknowledging that Judaism is dialectical. There is, after all, a specifically Jewish version of the eighteenth-century Enlightenment, with a specifically Jewish name the Haskalah for itself. The term derives from the word for 'mind' or 'intellect,' and it is naturally associated with ethics rather than rituals, life rather than prohibitions, and assimilation over 'exile' or 'return.' It's everlastingly linked to the name of the great German teacher Moses Mendelssohn, one of those conspicuous Jewish hunchbacks who so upset and embarrassed Isaiah Berlin. The other way to upset or embarrass Berlin, I found, was to mention that he himself was a cousin of Menachem Schneerson, the 'messianic' Lubavitcher rebbe. However, even pre-enlightenment Judaism forces its adherents to study and think, it reluctantly teaches them what others think, and it may even teach them how to think also. Christopher Hitchens, Hitch-22: A Memoir


+ 367 Passivity breeds anxiety. To be healthy, a person needs to be having an impact on his surroundings, uplifting those about him and bringing in more light. Rabbi M.M. Schneerson


+ 251 We have to still develop the Ikea group. We need many billions of Swiss francs to take on China or Russia. Ingvar Kamprad


+ 324 As a child growing up in a grey-skied Yorkshire village, I would occasionally happen upon a Bollywood movie on the television. After a few minutes watching a bunch of sari-clad dancers cavorting on a Swiss mountain to tuneless music, I would switch over to some proper drama about housing estates and single mothers. Simon Beaufoy


+ 290 In the city, I wake bolt upright in the small hours, convinced that intruders are marauding through our apartment despite Swiss bank-style security arrangements. Mariella Frostrup


+ 343 Only that Swiss in the heart want still a king or at least a strong Upper House of Parliament. Swiss long themselves for less democracy and more dictatorship. Peter Bichsel


+ 255 It is not enough to help the feeble up, but to support him after. William Shakespeare


+ 210 An idea not coupled with action will never get any bigger than the brain cell it occupied. Arnold Glasow


+ 247 However many holy words you read, however many you speak, what good will they do you if you do not act on upon them? Buddha


+ 247 The virtues, like the Muses, are always seen in groups. A good principle was never found solitary in any breast. Buddha


+ 271 One nice thing about putting the thing away for a couple of months before looking at it is that you start appreciate your own wit. Of course, this can be carried too far. But it's kind of cool when you crack up a piece of writing, and then realize you wrote it. I recommend this feeling. Steven Brust


+ 275 For your born writer, nothing is so healing as the realization that he has come upon the right word. Catherine Drinker Bowen


+ 365 Are we, who want to create, in some way specially talented people? Or has everybody else simply given up, either by preassures of modesty or laziness, and closed their ears from their inner need to create, until that need has died, forgotten and abandoned? When you look at children, you start to think the latter. I still haven't met a child who doesn't love - or who at least hasn't loved - drawing, writing or some other creative activity. Natalia Laurila


+ 257 Writing is the best way to talk without being interrupted. Jules Renard


+ 211 May I never grow to old to treasure 'once upon a time'.


+ 262 I get up in the morning, torture a typewriter until it screams, then stop. Clarence Budington Kelland


+ 325 People on the outside think there's something magical about writing, that you go up in the attic at midnight and cast the bones and come down in the morning with a story, but it isn't like that. You sit in back of the typewriter and you work, and that's all there is to it. Harlan Ellison


+ 224 The measure of artistic merit is the length to which a writer is willing to go in following his own compulsions. John Updike


+ 337 Exercise the writing muscle every day, even if it is only a letter, notes, a title list, a character sketch, a journal entry. Writers are like dancers, like athletes. Without that exercise, the muscles seize up. Jane Yolen


+ 276 It took me fifteen years to discover I had no talent for writing, but I couldn't give it up because by that time I was too famous. Robert Benchley


+ 341 Writing isn't generally a lucrative source of income; only a few, exceptional writers reach the income levels associated with the best-sellers. Rather, most of us write because we can make a modest living, or even supplement our day jobs, doing something about which we feel passionately. Even at the worst of times, when nothing goes right, when the prose is clumsy and the ideas feel stale, at least we're doing something that we genuinely love. There's no other reason to work this hard, except that love. Melissa Scott


+ 279 Many books require no thought from those who read them, and for a very simple reason; they made no such demand upon those who wrote them. Charles Caleb Colton


+ 221 Stupidity is no excuse of not thinking. Stanislaw Jerzy Lec


+ 289 Zest. Gusto. How rarely one hears these words used. How rarely do we see people living, or for that matter, creating by them. Yet if I were asked to name the most important items in a writers make-up, the things that shape his material and rush him along the road to where he wants to go, I could only warn him to look to his zest, see to his gusto. Ray Bradbury


+ 270 All fiction is a process of imagining: whatever you write, in whatever genre or medium, your task is to make things up convincingly and interestingly and new. Neil Gaiman


+ 307 One of the really bad things you can do to your writing is to dress up the vocabulary, looking for long words because you're maybe a little bit ashamed of your short ones. Stephen King


+ 265 We writers have this saying 'Kill your darlings'... but I suppose you family men don't agree with it. Mike Pohjola


+ 178 When in doubt, blow something up. J. Michael Straczynski


+ 320 Fitzgerald never got rid of anything; the ghosts of his adolescence, the failures of his youth, the doubts of his maturity plagued him to the end. He was supremely a part of the world he described, so much a part that he made himself its king and then, when he saw it begin to crumble, he crumbled with it and led it to death. John Aldridge


+ 270 The mind can proceed only so far upon what it knows and can prove. There comes a point where the mind takes a higher plane of knowledge, but can never prove how it got there. All great discoveries have involved such a leap. Albert Einstein


+ 258 There is no idea so brilliant or original that a sufficiently-untalented writer can't screw it up. Raymond Feist


+ 269 Give them pleasure. The same pleasure they have when they wake up from a nightmare. Alfred Hitchcock


+ 236 Sure, it's simple, writing for kids Just as simple as bringing them up. Ursula K. LeGuin


+ 289 Writing for adults, you have to keep reminding them of what is going on. The poor things have given up using their brains when they read. Children you only need to tell things to once. Diana Wynne Jones


+ 316 Sometimes I think it is a great mistake to have matter that can think and feel. It complains so. By the same token, though, I suppose that boulders and mountains and moons could be accused of being a little too phlegmatic. Kurt Vonnegut


+ 312 Usually, when people get to the end of a chapter, they close the book and go to sleep. I deliberately write my books so when the reader gets to the end of a chapter, he or she must turn one more page. When people tell me I've kept them up all night, I feel like I've succeeded! Sidney Sheldon


+ 346 The main question to a novel is - did it amuse? Were you surprised at dinner coming so soon? Did you mistake eleven for ten? Were you too late to dress? And did you sit up beyond the usual hour? If a novel produces these effects, it is good; if it does not story, language, love, scandal itself cannot save it. It is only meant to please; and it must do that or it does nothing. Sydney Smith


+ 293 I may not have gone where I intended to go, but I think I have ended up where I needed to be. Douglas Adams


+ 269 He who learns must suffer, and, even in our sleep, pain that cannot forget falls drop by drop upon the heart, and in our own despair, against our will, comes wisdom to us by the awful grace of God. Aeschylus


+ 322 Educate your children to self-control, to the habit of holding passion and prejudice and evil tendencies subject to an upright and reasoning will, and you have done much to abolish misery from their future and crimes from society. Benjamin Franklin


+ 248 He that lives upon hope will die fasting. Benjamin Franklin


+ 295 Those who would give up essential liberty to purchase a little temporary safety deserve neither liberty nor safety. Benjamin Franklin, Historical Review of Pennsylvania, 1759


+ 267 Our greatest glory is not in never falling, but in getting up every time we do. Confucius


+ 274 The superior man, when resting in safety, does not forget that danger may come. When in a state of security he does not forget the possibility of ruin. When all is orderly, he does not forget that disorder may come. Thus his person is not endangered, and his States and all their clans are preserved. Confucius


+ 252 What the superior man seeks is in himself; what the small man seeks is in others. Confucius


+ 299 The man who in view of gain thinks of righteousness; who in the view of danger is prepared to give up his life; and who does not forget an old agreement however far back it extends - such a man may be reckoned a complete man. Confucius, The Confucian Analects


+ 292 The superior man cannot be known in little matters, but he may be entrusted with great concerns. The small man may not be entrusted with great concerns, but he may be known in little matters. Confucius, The Confucian Analects


+ 247 The superior man is modest in his speech, but exceeds in his actions. Confucius, The Confucian Analects


+ 253 The superior man is satisfied and composed; the mean man is always full of distress. Confucius, The Confucian Analects


+ 241 The superior man...does not set his mind either for anything, or against anything; what is right he will follow. Confucius, The Confucian Analects


+ 274 There are three things which the superior man guards against. In youth...lust. When he is strong...quarrelsomeness. When he is old...covetousness. Confucius, The Confucian Analects


+ 246 What the superior man seeks is in himself. What the mean man seeks is in others. Confucius, The Confucian Analects


+ 250 [The superior man] acts before he speaks, and afterwards speaks according to his actions. Confucius, The Confucian Analects


+ 258 To be a saint is the exception; to be upright is the rule. Err, falter, sin, but be upright. To commit the least possible sin is the law for man. Sin is a gravitation. Victor Hugo, 'Les Miserables'


+ 225 Anything too stupid to be said is sung. Voltaire


+ 189 Regimen is superior to medicine. Voltaire


+ 243 To succeed in the world it is not enough to be stupid, you must also be well-mannered. Voltaire


+ 261 Before we set our hearts too much upon anything, let us examine how happy those are who already possess it. Francois de La Rochefoucauld


+ 324 Nothing is less sincere than our mode of asking and giving advice. He who asks seems to have a deference for the opinion of his friend, while he only aims to get approval of his own and make his friend responsible for his action. And he who gives advice repays the confidence supposed to be placed in him by a seemingly disinterested zeal, while he seldom means anything by his advice but his own interest or reputation. Francois De La Rochefoucauld


+ 278 Small minds are much distressed by little things. Great minds see them all but are not upset by them. Francois de La Rochefoucauld


+ 294 The defects and faults in the mind are like wounds in the body. After all imaginable care has been taken to heal them up, still there will be a scar left behind. Francois de La Rochefoucauld


+ 250 He will always be a slave who does not know how to live upon a little. Horace


+ 292 Be thankful that you woke up alive each morning. Develop a childlike sense of wonder towards life. Focus on the beauty of every living thing. Make the most of each day. Don't take anything for granted. Don't sweat the small stuff.


+ 302 Keep up to date with the latest news regarding your career and hobbies. Try new and daring things that has sparked your interest – such as dancing, skiing, surfing or sky-diving.


+ 279 Holding a grudge will hurt no one but you. Forgive others for your own peace of mind. When you make a mistake – own up to it – learn from it – and FORGIVE yourself.


+ 322 Always make sure your loved ones know you love them even in times of conflict. Nurture and grow your relationships with your family and friends by making the time to spend with them. Don't break your promises to them. Be supportive.


+ 316 Concentrate on creating your life the way you want it. Take care of you and your family. Don't get overly concerned with what other people are doing or saying. Don't get caught up with gossip or name calling. Don't judge. Everyone has a right to live their own life the way they want to – including you.


+ 307 Never give up. Face each new challenge with the attitude that it will bring you one step closer to your goal. You will never fail, as long as you never give up. Focus on what you want, learn the required skills, make a plan to succeed and take action. We are always happiest while pursuing something of value to us.


+ 307 Take care of your mind, body and health. Get regular medical check ups. Eat healthy and work out. Get plenty of rest. Drink lots of water. Exercise your mind by continually energizing it with interesting and exciting challenges.


+ 290 If you believe something to be true,then sometime in your life you will be called upon to demonstrate that particular truth.


+ 314 When I was 5 years old, my mother always told me that happiness was the key to life. When I went to school, they asked me what I wanted to be when I grew up. I wrote down happy. They told me I didn't understand the assignment, and I told them they didn't understand life. John Lennon


+ 328 When I look up at the night sky, and I know that, yes, we are part of this Universe, we are in this Universe, but perhaps more important than both of those facts is that the Universe is in us. When I reflect on that fact, I look up many people feel small, cause theyre small and the Universe is big, but I feel big, because my atoms came from those stars. -Dr. Neil DeGrasse Tyson


+ 328 Most of us were taught to be sloppy thinkers. We remain frozen in worry or defeated by fear. We believe that we have become victims of our circumstances. As our thoughts remain negative or mostly unconscious, we end up attracting by default. We are stunned when we develop a horrible disease, become involved in a tragic car accident or suffer from financial failure. Without realizing it, the thoughts we have been thinking are all responsible for this. The ability to focus a thought becomes the driving force behind The Law of Attraction. Focusing on a single thought purely and clearly for a short duration of time becomes the starting point. Once you become adept at focusing your thoughts it will be easier and more efficient.


+ 388 Words do not matter much but the emotion behind the words does. The Universe works on vibration. Everything is vibration first and matter second. When you feel an affirming emotion when focusing thought you are now creating dynamic change. Pure thought with positive emotion is said to be the equivalent of 2000 action hours. The problem that many people run into is that they "pretend" to be positive on the outside but are really vibrating negativity on the inside. They might not even be aware of what it is that they are doing. The Law of Attraction is so powerful that it trumps all other laws and forces in the Universe. It never takes time off or breaks and it is always working. It supersedes science, viruses, bacteria, pathogens, parasites, natural disasters, bad luck, heredity, genetics, chance, random, poor diet, too much sugar, astrology, numerology, tea leaves and psychology. Under The Law of Attraction, there are no odds and statistics are meaningless.


+ 304 During the Messianic Era, the Mashiach will serve a dual role. He will be a monarch, ruling over all of humanity with kindness and justice, and upholding the law of the Torah 613 commandments for the Jews, and seven for the non-Jews. He will also be the ultimate teacher, the conduit for the deepest and most profound dimensions of the Torah which will then be revealed by God.


+ 225 Small steps add up to big changes.


+ 395 The human heart emits the strongest electromagnetic field in our body. The heart's electromagnetic field is five thousand times stronger than the brain's electromagnetic field. This electromagnetic field envelops the entire body extending out in all directions, and it can be measured up to several feet outside of the body. Research shows that as we consciously focus on feeling a positive emotion it has a beneficial effect on our own health and well-being, and can have a positive affect on those around us.


+ 287 What I have done up to this is nothing. I am only at the beginning of the course I must run. Do you imagine that I triumph in Italy in order to aggrandise the pack of lawyers who form the Directory, and men like Carnot and Barras? What an idea! Napoleon


+ 383 I do not care to play the part of Monk; I will not play it myself, and I do not choose that others shall do so. But those Paris lawyers who have got into the Directory understand nothing of government. They are poor creatures. I am going to see what they want to do at Rastadt; but I doubt much that we shall understand each other, or long agree together. They are jealous of me, I know, and notwithstanding all their flattery, I am not their dupe; they fear more than they love me. They were in a great hurry to make me General of the army of England, so that they might get me out of Italy, where I am the master, and am more of a sovereign than commander of an army. They will see how things go on when I am not there. I am leaving Berthier, but he is not fit for the chief command, and, I predict, will only make blunders. As for myself, my dear Miot, I may inform you, I can no longer obey; I have tasted command, and I cannot give it up. I have made up my mind, if I cannot be master I shall leave France; I do not choose to have done so much for her and then hand her over to lawyers. Napoleon


+ 204 Power is founded upon opinion.


+ 288 The people must not be counted upon; they cry indifferently : "Long live the King!" and "Long live the Conspirators!" a proper direction must be given to them, and proper instruments employed to effect it. Napoleon


+ 329 The mashiach will be a great political leader descended from King David (Jeremiah 23:5). The mashiach is often referred to as "mashiach ben David" (mashiach, son of David). He will be well-versed in Jewish law, and observant of its commandments (Isaiah 11:2-5). He will be a charismatic leader, inspiring others to follow his example. He will be a great military leader, who will win battles for Israel. He will be a great judge, who makes righteous decisions (Jeremiah 33:15). But above all, he will be a human being, not a god, demi-god or other supernatural being.


+ 303 R. Johanan said: When you see a generation ever dwindling, hope for him [the Messiah], as it is written, "And the afflicted people thou wilt save."[II Samuel 22:28] R. Johanan said: When thou seest a generation overwhelmed by many troubles as by a river, await him, as it is written, "When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a standard against him;" which is followed by, "And the Redeemer shall come to Zion."


+ 344 R. Joshua b. Levi met Elijah standing by the entrance of R. Simeon b. Yohai's tomb. He asked him: "Have I a portion in the world to come?" He replied, "if this Master desires it." R. Joshua b. Levi said, "I saw two, but heard the voice of a third." He then asked him, "When will the Messiah come?" "Go and ask him himself," was his reply. "Where is he sitting?" "At the entrance." "And by what sign may I recognise him?" "He is sitting among the poor lepers: all of them untie [them] all at once, and rebandage them together, whereas he unties and rebandages each separately, [before treating the next], thinking, should I be wanted, [it being time for my appearance as the Messiah] I must not be delayed [through having to bandage a number of sores]." So he went to him and greeted him, saying, "Peace upon thee, Master and Teacher." "Peace upon thee, O son of Levi," he replied. "When wilt thou come, Master?" asked he. "Today," was his answer. On his returning to Elijah, the latter enquired, "What did he say to thee?" "peace Upon thee, O son of Levi," he answered. Thereupon he [Elijah] observed, "He thereby assured thee and thy father of [a portion in] the world to come." "He spoke falsely to me," he rejoined, "stating that he would come today, but has not." He [Elijah] answered him, "This is what he said to thee, To-day, if ye will listen to his voice."


+ 250 The "spirit of the Lord" will be upon him, and he will have a "fear of God" (Isaiah 11:2)


+ 228 Death will be swallowed up forever. Isaiah 25:8


+ 348 Anthropologist Simon Dein has noted: "Lubavitchers held that the Rebbe was more powerful in the spiritual realm without the hindrance of a physical body. However some have now claimed that he never died again a concept not unfounded as we see the commentaries includin and as late as the Rebbe himself mention to verse such as the one relating to Jacobs burial. Several even state that the Rebbe is God meaning to say completely nullifife to G-ds existence. This is a significant finding. It is known in the history of Judaism to hold that the religious leader is "God"[liness] and to this extent the group is unique. A more famous quote of reference is "righteous ones are similar to their creator". At first glance it may seem there are certain Christian elements which were apparently apparently inform the messianic ideas of this group. The concept of a leader of the generation as he is called and G-dliness is indeed a more often misunderstood concept"


+ 318 Jerusalem Post in 2001 Berger explained that in the view of some elokists: The supremely righteous, of whom the Rebbe and Moses are the chief exemplars, annul their own essence to the point where their entire essence is that of God. It is permissible to bow to them with this understanding. For this reason, the Rebbe is omniscient, omnipotent, and entirely without limits. He is indistinguishable from God. Because he is a transparent window for pure divinity, a man-God, when you speak to him, you speak to God."


+ 340 We live in a time when uniqueness and individuality is not very welcome.
Dont give up who and what you are. We need you!


+ 232 Cleanse your soul.
Is you heart stuffed up?
Is you soul clogged?


+ 223 Shabbos lifts us up from our worldliness.


+ 216 The Sabbath lifts us up from our worldliness.


+ 326 Being a stone is the art of silencing oneself.
Serving, yes, sometimes even being trampled upon -
Creating the foundation of humility
upon which the greatest of deeds can be built.


+ 242 Whatever we can do, we do. The rest is up to our partner in heaven.


+ 227 Shabbos is unchanging, eternal. The weekdays are constantly changing, up and down, up and down, But on Shabbos, everything is complete.


+ 218 Fire touches wick.
Flame reaches upward.
Another home is bathed in peace
and holiness, in warmth and unity.


+ 265 You are a miracle! Push up your sleeves and get to work!


+ 207 We are never defeated unless we give up on God. Ronald Reagan


+ 330 Despite the vision and farseeing wisdom of our wartime heads of state, the physicists have felt the peculiarly intimate responsibility for suggesting, for supporting, and in the end, in large measure, for achieving the realization of atomic weapons. Nor can we forget that these weapons as they were in fact used dramatized so mercilessly the inhumanity and evil of modern war. In some sort of crude sense which no vulgarity, no humor, no overstatement can quite extinguish, the physicists have known sin; and this is a knowledge which they cannot lose. Robert Oppenheimer


+ 270 We do not believe any group of men adequate enough or wise enough to operate without scrutiny or without criticism. We know that the only way to avoid error is to detect it, that the only way to detect it is to be free to enquire. We know that the wages of secrecy are corruption. We know that in secrecy error, undetected, will flourish and subvert. Robert Oppenheimer


+ 312 We knew the world would not be the same. A few people laughed, a few people cried, most people were silent. I remembered the line from the Hindu scripture, the Bhagavad-Gita; Vishnu is trying to persuade the Prince that he should do his duty and, to impress him, takes on his multi-armed form and says, "Now I am become Death, the destroyer of worlds." I suppose we all thought that, one way or another. Robert Oppenheimer


+ 402 Elohim Embassy

The Raelian Movement is a non-profit, international organization. It unites those who wish to inform humanity of its true origins and tell people about the very special messages sent by the Elohim, highly advanced extraterrestrial scientists who created life on Earth, including human beings.

But spreading this knowledge is not the only goal of the Raelian Movement. Another primary mission of our organization is to prepare an official embassy to welcome the return of our creators. Through their messenger, Rael, the Elohim have respectfully expressed a desire to come and meet with us. But since they wish to come only if their presence here is welcome, they ask that we first demonstrate our desire to invite them by building an appropriate embassy in advance of their arrival.

That embassy would become the Third Temple as predicted in the ancient scriptures. According to specifications provided by the Elohim, it must be built in a neutral location that has been granted rights of extraterritoriality and guaranteed neutral air space. Providing such an embassy and obtaining the necessary guarantees for the rights of its occupants will prove that humanity is ready for an official meeting with its creators.

Detailed plans and specifications for the requested embassy are available at www.ElohimEmbassy.org

The Raelian Movement recently asked a number of countries to consider hosting the embassy project, and several have indicated an interest in allocating space for such an endeavor. Preliminary discussions are already under way! As shown in the document presented to the various governments approached, the Embassy for Our Fathers from Space will bring substantial financial benefits to the country hosting it. The fortunate nation will also enjoy the special protection of the Elohim and become the spiritual and scientific center of the planet for millennia to come.


+ 265 Anyone who knows anything of history knows that great social changes are impossible without feminine upheaval. Social progress can be measured exactly by the social position of the fair sex, the ugly ones included. Karl Marx


+ 228 The theory of Communism may be summed up in one sentence: Abolish all private property. Karl Marx


+ 238 Greek philosophy seems to have met with something with which a good tragedy is not supposed to meet, namely, a dull ending. Karl Marx


+ 286 A mother's happiness is like a beacon, lighting up the future but reflected also on the past in the guise of fond memories. Honore de Balzac


+ 253 It is easy to sit up and take notice, What is difficult is getting up and taking action. Honore de Balzac


+ 323 Nobody loves a woman because she is handsome or ugly, stupid or intelligent. We love because we love. Honore de Balzac


+ 282 In diving to the bottom of pleasure we bring up more gravel than pearls. Honore de Balzac


+ 288 Nothing so fortifies a friendship as a belief on the part of one friend that he is superior to the other. Honore de Balzac


+ 232 Not to be superstitious Lev. 19:26


+ 240 To take up a Lulav and Etrog all seven days Lev. 23:40


+ 228 He must shave his head after bringing sacrifices upon completion of his Nazarite period Num. 6:9


+ 328 The Sanhedrin must count seven groups of seven years Lev. 25:8


+ 210 Not to inflict wounds upon dedicated animals Lev. 22:21


+ 207 Not to take the paschal meat from the confines of the group Ex. 12:46


+ 229 Not to curse any upstanding Jew Lev. 19:14


+ 345 They [the Men of the Great Assembly] would always say these three things: Be cautious in judgment. Establish many pupils. And make a safety fence around the Torah. Pirkei Avot 1:1


+ 335 Rabbi Tarfon would say: The day is short, the work is much, the workers are lazy, the reward is great, and the Master is pressing. He would also say: It is not incumbent upon you to finish the task, but neither are you free to absolve yourself from it. If you have learned much Torah, you will be greatly rewarded, and your employer is trustworthy to pay you the reward of your labors. And know, that the reward of the righteous is in the World to Come. Pirkei Avot 2:15-16


+ 346 Moses received the Torah from Sinai and gave it over to Joshua. Joshua gave it over to the Elders, the Elders to the Prophets, and the Prophets gave it over to the Men of the Great Assembly. They [the Men of the Great Assembly] would always say these three things: Be cautious in judgment. Establish many pupils. And make a safety fence around the Torah. Pirkei Avot 1:1


+ 354 Antignos of Socho received the tradition from Shimon the Righteous. He would say: Do not be as slaves, who serve their master for the sake of reward. Rather, be as slaves who serve their master not for the sake of reward. And the fear of Heaven should be upon you. Pirkei Avot 1:3


+ 296 He also saw a skull floating upon the water. Said he to it: Because you drowned others, you were drowned; and those who drowned you, will themselves be drowned. Pirkei Avot 2:6


+ 350 Rabban Yochanan the son of Zakkai had five disciples: Rabbi Eliezer the son of Hurkenus, Rabbi Joshua the son of Chananya, Rabbi Yossei the Kohen, Rabbi Shimon the son of Nethanel, and Rabbi Elazar the son of Arach. He would recount their praises: Rabbi Eliezer the son of Hurkenus is a cemented cistern that loses not a drop; Rabbi Joshua the son of Chananya---fortunate is she who gave birth to him; Rabbi Yossei the Kohen---a chassid (pious one); Rabbi Shimon the son of Nethanel fears sin; Rabbi Elazar ben Arach is as an ever-increasing wellspring. Rabbi Yochanan used to say: If all the sages of Israel were to be in one cup of a balance-scale, and Eliezer the son of Hurkenus were in the other, he would outweigh them all. Abba Shaul said in his name: If all the sages of Israel were to be in one cup of a balance-scale, Eliezer the son of Hurkenus included, and Elazar the son of Arach were in the other, he would outweigh them all. Pirkei Avot 2:9


+ 315 Rabbi Shimon would say: Be meticulous with the reading of the Shma and with prayer. When you pray, do not make your prayers routine, but [an entreaty of] mercy and a supplication before the Almighty, as is stated ``For He is benevolent and merciful, slow to anger and abundant in loving kindness, and relenting of the evil decree'' (Joel 2:13). And do not be wicked in your own eyes. Pirkei Avot 2:13


+ 324 He would also say: It is not incumbent upon you to finish the task, but neither are you free to absolve yourself from it. If you have learned much Torah, you will be greatly rewarded, and your employer is trustworthy to pay you the reward of your labors. And know, that the reward of the righteous is in the World to Come. Pirkei Avot 2:16


+ 281 Akavia the son of Mahalalel would say: Reflect upon three things and you will not come to the hands of transgression. Know from where you came, where you are going, and before whom you are destined to give a judgement and accounting. From where you came - from a putrid drop; where you are going - to a place of dust, maggots and worms; and before whom you are destined to give a judgement and accounting - before the supreme King of Kings, the Holy One, blessed be He. Pirkei Avot 3:1


+ 339 Rabbi Chanina, deputy to the kohanim, would say: Pray for the integrity of the government; for were it not for the fear of its authority, a man would swallow his neighbor alive. Rabbi Chanina son of Tradyon would say: Two who sit and no words of Torah pass between them, this is a session of scorners, as is stated, "And in a session of scorners he did not sit" (Psalms 1:1). But two who sit and exchange words of Torah, the Divine Presence rests amongst them, as is stated, "Then the G-d-fearing conversed with one another, and G-d listened and heard; and it was inscribed before Him in a book of remembrance for those who fear G-d and give thought to His name" (Malachi 3:16). From this, I know only concerning two individuals; how do I know that even a single individual who sits and occupies himself with the Torah, G-d designates reward for him? From the verse, "He sits alone in meditative stillness; indeed, he receives [reward] for it" (Lamentations 3:28). Pirkei Avot 3:2


+ 296 Rabbi Nechunia the son of Hakanah would say: One who accepts upon himself the yoke of Torah is exempted from the yoke of government duties and the yoke of worldly cares; but one who casts off the yoke of Torah is saddled with the yoke of government duties and the yoke of worldly cares. Pirkei Avot 3:5


+ 341 Rabbi Chalafta the son of Dosa of the village of Chanania would say: Ten who sit together and occupy themselves with Torah, the Divine Presence rests amongst them, as is stated: "The Almighty stands in the congregation of G-d" (Psalms 82:1). And from where do we know that such is also the case with five? From the verse, "He established his band on earth" (Amos 9:6). And three? From the verse, "He renders judgement in the midst of the tribunal" (Psalms 82:1). And two? From the verse, "Then the G-d-fearing conversed with one another, and G-d listened and heard" (Malachi 3:16). And from where do we know that such is the case even with a single individual? From the verse, "Every place where I have My name mentioned, I shall come to you and bless you" (Exodus 20:21). Pirkei Avot 3:6


+ 317 Rabbi Elazar of Bartosa would say: Give Him what is His, for you, and whatever is yours, are His. As David says: "For everything comes from You, and from Your own hand we give to You" (I Chronicles 29:14). Rabbi Yaakov would say: One who walks along a road and studies, and interrupts his studying to say, "How beautiful is this tree!", "How beautiful is this ploughed field!"---the Torah considers it as if he had forfeited his life. Pirkei Avot 3:7


+ 347 Rabbi Eliezer the son of Azariah would say: If there is no Torah, there is no common decency; if there is no common decency, there is no Torah. If there is no wisdom, there is no fear of God; if there is no fear of God, there is no wisdom. If there is no applied knowledge, there is no analytical knowledge; if there is no analytical knowledge, there is no applied knowledge. If there is no flour, there is no Torah; if there is no Torah, there is no flour. He would also say: One whose wisdom is greater than his deeds, what is he comparable to? To a tree with many branches and few roots; comes a storm and uproots it, and turns it on its face. As is stated, "He shall be as a lone tree in a wasteland, and shall not see when good comes; he shall dwell parched in the desert, a salt land, uninhabited" (Jeremiah 17:6). But one whose deeds are greater than his wisdom, to what is he compared? To a tree with many roots and few branches, whom all the storms in the world cannot budge from its place. As is stated: "He shall be as a tree planted upon water, who spreads his roots by the river; who fears not when comes heat, whose leaf is ever lush; who worries not in a year of drought, and ceases not to yield fruit" (ibid., v. 8). Pirkei Avot 3:18


+ 303 Rabbi Meir would say: Engage minimally in business, and occupy yourself with Torah. Be humble before every man. If you neglect the Torah, there will be many more causes for neglect before you; if you toil much in Torah, there is much reward to give to you. Pirkei Avot 4:10


+ 294 There were ten generations from Adam to Noah. This is to teach us the extent of G-d's tolerance; for all these generations angered Him, until He brought upon them the waters of the Flood. There were ten generations from Noah to Abraham. This is to teach us the extent of G-d's tolerance; for all these generations angered Him, until Abraham came and reaped the reward for them all. Pirkei Avot 5:2


+ 299 Ten miracles were performed for our forefathers in Egypt, and another ten at the sea. Ten afflictions were wrought by G-d upon the Egyptians in Egypt, and another ten at the sea. With ten tests our forefathers tested G-d in the desert, as is stated (Numbers 14:22), "They tested Me these ten times, and did not hearken to My voice." Pirkei Avot 5:4


+ 355 Ten miracles were performed for our forefathers in the Holy Temple: No woman ever miscarried because of the smell of the holy meat. The holy meat never spoiled. Never was a fly seen in the slaughterhouse. Never did the High Priest have an accidental seminal discharge on Yom Kippur. The rains did not extinguish the wood-fire burning upon the altar. The wind did not prevail over the column of smoke [rising from the altar]. No disqualifying problem was ever discovered in the Omer offering, the Two Loaves or the Showbread. They stood crowded but had ample space in which to prostrate themselves. Never did a snake or scorpion cause injury in Jerusalem. And no man ever said to his fellow "My lodging in Jerusalem is too cramped for me." Pirkei Avot 5:5


+ 328 There are seven things that characterize a boor, and seven that characterize a wise man. A wise man does not speak before one who is greater than him in wisdom or age. He does not interrupt his fellow's words. He does not hasten to answer. His questions are on the subject and his answers to the point. He responds to first things first and to latter things later. Concerning what he did not hear, he says "I did not hear." He concedes to the truth. With the boor, the reverse of all these is the case. Pirkei Avot 5:7


+ 317 Seven types of retribution come to the world, for seven types of sin. When some tithe and others don't, a hunger caused by turmoil ensues: some are hungry, others have their fill of food. When all are unanimous in their failure to tithe, a hunger by drought ensues. For not separating chalah, an annihilating hunger results. Plagues come to the world for those capital crimes mentioned in the Torah that have not been given over to the court, and for desecrating the produce of the sabbatical year. The sword comes to the world for the procrastination of justice, the corruption of justice, and because of those who misinterpret the Torah. Pirkei Avot 5:8


+ 387 The sages expounded in the language of the Mishnah (blessed is He who chose them and their learning): Rabbi Meir would say: Whoever studies Torah for Torah's sake alone, merits many things; not only that, but [the creation of] the entire world is worthwhile for him alone. He is called friend, beloved, lover of God, lover of humanity, rejoicer of God, rejoicer of humanity. The Torah enclothes him with humility and awe; makes him fit to be righteous, pious, correct and faithful; distances him from sin and brings him close to merit. From him, people enjoy counsel and wisdom, understanding and power, as is stated (Proverbs 8:14): "Mine are counsel and wisdom, I am understanding, mine is power." The Torah grants him sovereignty, dominion, and jurisprudence. The Torah's secrets are revealed to him, and he becomes as an ever-increasing wellspring and as an unceasing river. He becomes modest, patient and forgiving of insults. The Torah uplifts him and makes him greater than all creations. Pirkei Avot 6:1


+ 325 Said Rabbi Joshua the son of Levi: Every day, an echo resounds from Mount Horeb (Sinai) proclaiming and saying: "Woe is to the creatures who insult the Torah." For one who does not occupy himself in Torah is considered an outcast, as is stated (Proverbs 11:22), "A golden nose-ring in the snout of a swine, a beautiful woman bereft of reason." And it says (Exodus 32:16): "And the tablets are the work of God, and the writing is God's writing, engraved on the tablets"; read not "engraved" (charut) but "liberty" (chairut) - for there is no free individual, except for he who occupies himself with the study of Torah. And whoever occupies himself with the study of Torah is elevated, as is stated (Number 21:19), "And from the gift to Nahaliel, and from Nahaliel to The Heights." Pirkei Avot 6:2


+ 304 Such is the way of Torah: Bread with salt you shall eat, water in small measure you shall drink, and upon the ground you shall sleep; live a life of deprivation and toil in Torah. If so you do, "fortunate are you, and good is to you" (Psalms 128:2): fortunate are you in this world, and it is good to you in the World To Come. Pirkei Avot 6:4


+ 309 Great is Torah, for it gives life to its observers in this world, and in the World To Come. As is stated (Proverbs 4:22): "For they are life to he who finds them, and a healing to all his flesh." And it says (ibid. 3:8): "It shall be health to your navel, and marrow to your bones." And it says (3:18): "She is a tree of life for those who hold fast to her, and happy are those who support her." And it says (1:9): "For they shall be a garland of grace for your head, and necklaces about your neck." And it says(4:9): "She shall give to your head a garland of grace, a crown of glory she shall grant you." And it says (9:11): "With me, your days shall be increased, and years of life shall be added to you." And it says (3:16): "Long days in her right hand; in her left, wealth and honor." And it says (3:2): "For long days, years of life and peace, they shall add to you." Pirkei Avot 6:7


+ 376 God acquired five acquisitions in his world. These are: one acquisition is the Torah, one acquisition are the heavens and the earth, one acquisition is Abraham, one acquisition is the people of Israel, and one acquisition is the Holy Temple. The Torah, as it is written (Proverbs 8:22), "God acquired me as the beginning of His way, before His works of yore." The heavens and the earth, as it is written (Isaiah 66:1), "So says God: The heavens are My throne and the earth is My footstool; what house, then, can you build for Me, and where is My place of rest?"; and it says (Psalms 104:25), "How many are your works, O God, You have made them all with wisdom; the earth is filled with Your acquisitions." Abraham, as it is written (Genesis 14:19), "And he blessed him, and said: Blessed be Abram to God Most High, acquirer of heavens and earth." Israel, as it is written (Exodus 15:16), "Till Your nation, O God, shall pass, till this nation You have acquired shall pass"; and it says (Psalms 16:3), "To the holy who are upon earth, the noble ones, in whom is all My delight." The Holy Temple, as it is written (Exodus 15:17), "The base for Your dwelling that you, God, have achieved; the Sanctuary, O Lord, that Your hands have established"; and it says (Psalms 78:54), "And He brought them to His holy domain, this mount His right hand has acquired." Pirkei Avot 6:10


+ 326 Rabbi Eliezer says that we shouldn't delay doing teshuva (see tractate Shabbat 153a), for one never knows if he or she will get another chance. The three commodities that we all need to stock up on today are teshuva (penitence), emuna (faith), and kedusha (holiness) - once Mashiach comes, everything else will be worthless.


+ 265 There are two things that are infinite, the universe and man's stupidity... And I am not sure about the universe. Albert Einstein


+ 361 If statistics are right, the Jews constitute but one percent of the human race. It suggests a nebulous dim puff of stardust lost in the blaze of the Milky way. properly, the Jew ought hardly to be heard of, but he is heard of, has always been heard of. He is as prominent on the planet as any other people, and his commercial importance is extravagantly out of proportion to the smallness of his bulk. His contributions to the worlds list of great names in literature, science, art, music, finance, medicine, and abstruse learning are also away out of proportion to the weakness of his numbers. He has made a marvelous fight in this world, in all the ages; and had done it with his hands tied behind him. He could be vain of himself, and be excused for it. The Egyptian, the Babylonian, and the Persian rose, filled the planet with sound and splendor, then faded to dream-stuff and passed away; the Greek and the Roman followed; and made a vast noise, and they are gone; other people have sprung up and held their torch high for a time, but it burned out, and they sit in twilight now, or have vanished. The Jew saw them all, beat them all, and is now what he always was, exhibiting no decadence, no infirmities of age, no weakening of his parts, no slowing of his energies, no dulling of his alert and aggressive mind. All things are mortal but the Jew; all other forces pass, but he remains. What is the secret of his immortality? Mark Twain (Concerning The Jews, Harpers Magazine, 1899 see The Complete Essays of Mark Twain, Doubleday [1963] pg. 249)


+ 335 If you were there and the Romans or the Babylonians were about to destroy Jerusalem and you had the power to do something about it, would you sit and mourn and cry? Or would you turn the world upside down to change history? So what is stopping you? Overturn the world today! Rabbi Menachem Mendel Schneerson, Chabad Rabbi


+ 238 All greedy people end up this way; greed kills selfish people. Mishlei 1:19


+ 251 He stores up wisdom for those who are honest. Like a shield he protects the innocent. Mishlei 2:7


+ 241 I came close to being completely ruined in front of a whole group of people. Mishlei 5:14


+ 253 An evil man will be caught in his wicked ways; the ropes of his sins will tie him up. Mishlei 5:22


+ 294 But they store up food in the summer and gather their supplies at harvest. Mishlei 6:8


+ 288 How long will you lie there, you lazy person? When will you get up from sleeping? Mishlei 6:9


+ 261 So you will be as poor as if you had been robbed; you will have as little as if you had been held up. Mishlei 6:11


+ 241 A mind that thinks up evil plans, feet that are quick to do evil, Mishlei 6:18


+ 264 He will be beaten up and disgraced, and his shame will never go away. Mishlei 6:33


+ 255 Hatred stirs up trouble, but love forgives all wrongs. Mishlei 10:12


+ 235 Good people bless and build up their city, but the wicked can destroy it with their words. Mishlei 11:11


+ 277 Some people give much but get back even more. Others do not give what they should and end up poor. Mishlei 11:24


+ 270 Anyone who loves learning accepts correction, but a person who hates being corrected is stupid. Mishlei 12:1


+ 222 The wisdom of the wise wins praise, but there is no respect for the stupid. Mishlei 12:8


+ 212 Fools quickly show that they are upset, but the wise ignore insults. Mishlei 12:16


+ 261 Worry is a heavy load, but a kind word cheers you up. Mishlei 12:25


+ 264 A person who refuses correction will end up poor and disgraced, but the one who accepts correction will be honored. Mishlei 13:18


+ 236 Good people leave their wealth to their grandchildren, but a sinners wealth is stored up for good people. Mishlei 13:22


+ 263 Whoever forgives someones sin makes a friend, but gossiping about the sin breaks up friendships. Mishlei 17:9


+ 222 The words of a gossip are like tasty bits of food. People like to gobble them up. Mishlei 18:8


+ 213 Whoever does not use good sense will end up among the dead. Mishlei 21:16


+ 255 Dont move an old stone that marks a border, because those stones were set up by your ancestors. Mishlei 22:28


+ 219 You will throw up the little you have eaten, and you will have wasted your kind words. Mishlei 23:8


+ 265 Those who drink and eat too much become poor. They sleep too much and end up wearing rags. Mishlei 23:21


+ 252 Dont stare at the wine when it is red, when it sparkles in the cup, when it goes down smoothly. Mishlei 23:31


+ 244 You will think, They hit me, but Im not hurt. They beat me up, but I dont remember it. I wish I could wake up. Then I would get another drink.
Mishlei 23:35


+ 248 If you give up when trouble comes, it shows that you are weak. Mishlei 24:10


+ 266 Thorns had grown up everywhere. The ground was covered with weeds, and the stone walls had fallen down. Mishlei 24:31


+ 250 Soon you will be as poor as if you had been robbed; you will have as little as if you had been held up. Mishlei 24:34


+ 217 If you find honey, dont eat too much, or it will make you throw up. Mishlei 25:16


+ 221 A fool who repeats his foolishness is like a dog that goes back to what it has thrown up. Mishlei 26:11


+ 211 The words of a gossip are like tasty bits of food; people like to gobble them up. Mishlei 26:22


+ 261 Anger is cruel and destroys like a flood, but no one can put up with jealousy! Mishlei 27:4


+ 285 Even if you ground up a foolish person like grain in a bowl, you couldnt remove the foolishness. Mishlei 27:22


+ 258 Those who work their land will have plenty of food, but the ones who chase empty dreams instead will end up poor. Mishlei 28:19


+ 234 I am the most stupid person there is, and I have no understanding. Mishlei 30:2


+ 259 Who has gone up to heaven and come back down?
Who can hold the wind in his hand?
Who can gather up the waters in his coat?
Who has set in place the ends of the earth?
What is his name or his sons name?
Tell me, if you know!
Mishlei 30:4


+ 208 Ants are not very strong, but they store up food in the summer. Mishlei 30:25


+ 243 Just as stirring milk makes butter, and twisting noses makes them bleed, so stirring up anger causes trouble. Mishlei 30:33


+ 243 Speak up for those who cannot speak for themselves; defend the rights of all those who have nothing. Mishlei 31:8


+ 260 Speak up and judge fairly, and defend the rights of the poor and needy. Mishlei 31:9


+ 262 She gets up while it is still dark and prepares food for her family and feeds her servant girls. Mishlei 31:15


+ 325 Never before have Arabs made a capital in a kind of holy city. Take Saudi Arabia. They have Mecca, Medina, to build their capital there. They took a village called Riyadh and turned it into a capital. The Jordanians had Jerusalem, but they built a capital in Amman and not Jerusalem. I think the Arabs have the Muslims have great rights in Jerusalem and they must be safeguarded to the tiniest little bit, as the rights of other Christians ... We were there a little earlier. In another four or five years, we celebrate 3,000 years since David the King came and made his capital of the Jewish Kingdom in Jerusalem. When we came back to a unified city after the Six-Day War, we were attacked, we drove them away, the city became one. We didn't touch any of the holy places. We gave freedom of access and freedom of prayer, of course, and freedom of education to every one of the many groups in the city. Teddy Kollek; Mayor of Jerusalem (1967-1993)


+ 433 Long before it was known to me as a place where my ancestry was even remotely involved, the idea of a state for Jews (or a Jewish state; not quite the same thing, as I failed at first to see) had been 'sold' to me as an essentially secular and democratic one. The idea was a haven for the persecuted and the survivors, a democracy in a region where the idea was poorly understood, and a place whereas Philip Roth had put it in a one-handed novel that I read when I was about nineteeneven the traffic cops and soldiers were Jews. This, like the other emphases of that novel, I could grasp. Indeed, my first visit was sponsored by a group in London called the Friends of Israel. They offered to pay my expenses, that is, if on my return I would come and speak to one of their meetings.

I still haven't submitted that expenses claim. The misgivings I had were of two types, both of them ineradicable. The first and the simplest was the encounter with everyday injustice: by all means the traffic cops were Jews but so, it turned out, were the colonists and ethnic cleansers and even the torturers. It was Jewish leftist friends who insisted that I go and see towns and villages under occupation, and sit down with Palestinian Arabs who were living under house arrestif they were luckyor who were squatting in the ruins of their demolished homes if they were less fortunate. In Ramallah I spent the day with the beguiling Raimonda Tawil, confined to her home for committing no known crime save that of expressing her opinions. (For some reason, what I most remember is a sudden exclamation from her very restrained and respectable husband, a manager of the local bank: 'I would prefer living under a Bedouin muktar to another day of Israeli rule!' He had obviously spent some time thinking about the most revolting possible Arab alternative.) In Jerusalem I visited the Tutungi family, who could produce title deeds going back generations but who were being evicted from their apartment in the old city to make way for an expansion of the Jewish quarter. Jerusalem: that place of blood since remote antiquity. Jerusalem, over which the British and French and Russians had fought a foul war in the Crimea, and in the mid-nineteenth century, on the matter of which Christian Church could command the keys to some 'holy sepulcher.' Jerusalem, where the anti-Semite Balfour had tried to bribe the Jews with the territory of another people in order to seduce them from Bolshevism and continue the diplomacy of the Great War. Jerusalem: that pest-house in whose environs all zealots hope that an even greater and final war can be provoked. It certainly made a warped appeal to my sense of history.
Christopher Hitchens, Hitch-22: A Memoir


+ 307 All questions of right to one side, I have never been able to banish the queasy inner suspicion that Israel just did not look, or feel, either permanent or sustainable. I felt this when sitting in the old Ottoman courtyards of Jerusalem, and I felt it even more when I saw the hideous 'Fort Condo' settlements that had been thrown up around the city in order to give the opposite impression. If the statelet was only based on a narrow strip of the Mediterranean littoral (god having apparently ordered Moses to lead the Jews to one of the very few parts of the region with absolutely no oil at all), that would be bad enough. But in addition, it involved roosting on top of an ever-growing population that did not welcome the newcomers. Christopher Hitchens, Hitch-22: A Memoir


+ 351 Jerusalem was capital of southern Israel, known then as Judah. Isn't it true that there's always a rivalry between north and south? North and South Korea, North and South Vietnam, Northern and Southern Ireland, Yankees and Rebels, uptown and downtown. Somebody please tell me why that is? Maybe southerners get too much sun, like Mr. Sock over there, frying his threads, and northerners don't get enough (although I hardly think northern Israel a cool spot in the shade), but southern peoples--tropical and downtown types--always seem to lean toward decadence, whereas uptown, in the north, progress is favored. Decadence and progress obviously are at odds. Tom Robbins, Skinny Legs and All


+ 316 Jerusalem was capital of southern Israel, known then as Judah. Isn't it true that there's always a rivalry between north and south? North and South Korea, North and South Vietnam, Northern and Southern Ireland, Yankees and Rebels, uptown and downtown. Somebody please tell me why that is? Maybe southerners get too much sun, like Mr. Sock over there, frying his threads, and northerners don't get enough (although I hardly think northern Israel a cool spot in the shade), but southern peoples--tropical and downtown types--always seem to lean toward decadence, whereas uptown, in the north, progress is favored. Decadence and progress obviously are at odds. Tom Robbins, Skinny Legs and All


+ 359 There's a certain amount of ambiguity in my background, what with intermarriages and conversions, but under various readings of three codes which I dont much respect (Mosaic Law, the Nuremberg Laws, and the Israeli Law of Return) I do qualify as a member of the tribe, and any denial of that in my family has ceased with me. But I would not remove myself to Israel if it meant the continuing expropriation of another people, and if anti-Jewish fascism comes again to the Christian worldor more probably comes at us via the Muslim worldI already consider it an obligation to resist it wherever I live. I would detest myself if I fled from it in any direction. Leo Strauss was right. The Jews will not be 'saved' or 'redeemed.' (Cheer up: neither will anyone else.) They/we will always be in exile whether they are in the greater Jerusalem area or not, and this in some ways is as it should be. They are, or we are, as a friend of Victor Klemperer's once put it to him in a very dark time, condemned and privileged to be 'a seismic people.' A critical register of the general health of civilization is the status of 'the Jewish question.' No insurance policy has ever been devised that can or will cover this risk. Christopher Hitchens, Hitch-22: A Memoir


+ 308 I have now gone through the examination of the four books ascribed to Matthew, Mark, Luke and John; and when it is considered that the whole space of time, from the crucifixion to what is called the ascension, is but a few days, apparently not more than three or four, and that all the circumstances are reported to have happened nearly about the same spot, Jerusalem, it is, I believe, impossible to find in any story upon record so many and such glaring absurdities, contradictions, and falsehoods, as are in those books. They are more numerous and striking than I had any expectation of finding, when I began this examination, and far more so than I had any idea of when I wrote the former part of 'The Age of Reason. Thomas Paine, The Age of Reason


+ 281 Had there been a lunatic asylum in the suburbs of Jerusalem, Jesus Christ would infallibly have been shut up in it at the outset of his public career. That interview with Satan on the pinnacle of the Temple would alone have damned him, and everything that happened after could but have confirmed the diagnosis. Havelock Ellis, Impressions and Comments


+ 315 The government system we have now is set up just like that of Rome and is changing into a system I call Corpocracism (Babylon, United States). Corpocracism is a word derived from some entities of feudalism, democracy, capitalism, classism, and corporatism to form a government system into a dictatorship and police state. This system is being brought about by a group of people in our own government, corporations, financial institutions and foreign entities. It is an ideology of hypocrisy that is leading to an JerUSAlem (America) that will sale off every aspect of its nations people to be captive to foreign entities such as corporations, governments, lawyers, financial institutions, banks, individuals and groups of individuals. Brian David Mattson, JerUSAlem and the Blood of Jesus


+ 265 At that time the servants of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came up against Jerusalem, and the city was besieged.


+ 214 Religion is a process of turning your skull into a tabernacle, not of going up to Jerusalem once a year. Austin O'Malley


+ 297 For thus saith the Lord GOD; How much more when I send my four sore judgments upon Jerusalem, the sword, and the famine, and the noisome beast, and the pestilence, to cut off from it man and beast? / Yet, behold, therein shall be left a remnant that shall be brought forth, both sons and daughters: behold, they shall come forth unto you, and ye shall see their way and their doings: and ye shall be comforted concerning the evil that I have brought upon Jerusalem, even concerning all that I have brought upon it.


+ 267 Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them.


+ 273 O ye children of Benjamin, gather yourselves to flee out of the midst of Jerusalem, and blow the trumpet in Tekoa, and set up a sign of fire in Bethhaccerem: for evil appeareth out of the north, and great destruction.


+ 325 Jerusalem (1804)

And did those feet in ancient time
Walk upon England's mountains green
And was the holy lamb of God
On England's pleasant pastures seen

And did the countenance divine
Shine forth upon our clouded hills
And was Jerusalem builded here
Among those dark Satanic mills

Bring me my bow of burning gold
Bring me my arrows of desire
Bring me my spears o'clouds unfold
Bring me my chariot of fire

I will not cease from mental fight
Nor shall my sword sleep in my hand
Til we have built Jerusalem
In England's green and pleasant land
William Blake


+ 269 You will not have to fight this battle. Take up your positions; stand firm and see the deliverance the LORD will give you, O Judah and Jerusalem. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged. Go out to face them tomorrow, and the LORD will be with you. 2 Chronicles 20:17


+ 301 It goes without saying that in order for me to buy a teapot at the Oneida, Ltd., outlet store at the Sherrill Shopping Plaza, the second coming of Jesus Christ had to have taken place in the year 70 A.D. To the Oneida Community, 70 A.D., the year the temple in Jerusalem was destroyed, marks the beginning of the New Jerusalem. Which means weve all been living in heaven on earth for nearly two thousand years. Everyone knows there is no marriage in heaven (though one suspects theres no shortage of it in hell). So, the Oneidans said, were here in heaven, already saved and perfect in the eyes of God, so lets move upstate and sleep around. (Im paraphrasing.) Sarah Vowell, Assassination Vacation


+ 292 Jerusalem was capital of southern Israel, known then as Judah. Isn't it true that there's always a rivalry between north and south? North and South Korea, North and South Vietnam, Northern and Southern Ireland, Yankees and Rebels, uptown and downtown. Somebody please tell me why that is? Maybe southerners get too much sun, like Mr. Sock over there, frying his threads, and northerners don't get enough (although I hardly think northern Israel a cool spot in the shade), but southern peoples--tropical and downtown types--always seem to lean toward decadence, whereas uptown, in the north, progress is favored. Decadence and progress obviously are at odds. Tom Robbins, Skinny Legs and All


+ 271 Think about it; the quicktank is given a job most of us would laugh out of town. Build a sophisticated camera capable of full 3-D input and peripheral pickup, using only water and jelly. Build an eye. Warren Ellis, Transmetropolitan, Vol. 2: Lust for Life


+ 323 The last day i was home i took the rental car up old 14 behind the Sandia Mountains. as i drove north toward Santa Fe past Madrid I rolled the window down halfway and let the cold, brisk, February air come into the car. I smelled the pinon trees and the damp earth. The Gray came over me. My life flashed through my heart in one deep rush of feeling. When I made the turn around the mountain to the west, the mesas and valleys spread out before me under the orange and gold horizon. The sun hit me like a wave that flooded out the past and dissolved any idea of the future, and I felt okay and whole for about twenty minutes. Marc Maron, The Jerusalem Syndrome: My Life as a Reluctant Messiah


+ 300 The overwhelming consensus is that the traditions contained within the epistle can confidently be traced to James the Just. That would make Jamess epistle arguably one of the most important books in the New Testament. Because one sure way of uncovering what Jesus may have believed is to determine what his brother James believed. The first thing to note about Jamess epistle is its passionate concern with the plight of the poor. This, in itself, is not surprising. The traditions all paint James as the champion of the destitute and dispossessed; it is how he earned his nickname, the Just. The Jerusalem assembly was founded by James upon the principle of service to the poor. There is even evidence to suggest that the first followers of Jesus who gathered under Jamess leadership referred to themselves collectively as the poor. Reza Aslan, Zealot: The Life and Times of Jesus of Nazareth


+ 351 Wild eyes were another sign. It is something I have seldom seen the expression of an ecstatic state though much is foolishly written of them, as if they grew like Jerusalem artichokes along the road. The eyes are black, right enough, whatever their normal color is; they are black because their perception is condensed to a coal, because the touch and taste and perfume of the lover, the outcry of a dirty word, a welcome river, have been reduced in the heat of passion to a black ash, and this unburnt residue of oxidation, this calyx, replaces the pupil so it no longer receives but sends, and every hair is on end, though perhaps only outspread on a pillow, and the nostrils are flared, mouth agape, cheeks sucked so the whole face seems as squeezed as a juiced fruit; I know, for once Lou went into that wildness while we were absorbing one another, trying to kiss, not merely forcefully, not the skull of our skeleton, but the skull and all the bones on which the essential self is hung, kiss so the shape of the soul is stirred too, that's what is called the ultimate French, the furtherest fuck, when a cock makes a concept cry out and climax; I know, for more than once, though not often, I shuddered into that other region, when a mouth drew me through its generosity into the realm of unravel, and every sensation lay extended as a lake, every tie was loosed, and the glue of things dissolved. I knew I wore the wild look then. The greatest gift you can give another human being is to let them warm you till, in passing beyond pleasure, your defenses fall, your ego surrenders, its structure melts, its towers topple, lies, fancies, vanities, blow away in no wind, and you return, not to the clay you came from the unfired vessel but to the original moment of inspiration, when you were the unabbreviated breath of God. William H. Gass, The Tunnel


+ 305 I have now gone through the examination of the four books ascribed to Matthew, Mark, Luke and John; and when it is considered that the whole space of time, from the crucifixion to what is called the ascension, is but a few days, apparently not more than three or four, and that all the circumstances are reported to have happened nearly about the same spot, Jerusalem, it is, I believe, impossible to find in any story upon record so many and such glaring absurdities, contradictions, and falsehoods, as are in those books. They are more numerous and striking than I had any expectation of finding, when I began this examination, and far more so than I had any idea of when I wrote the former part of 'The Age of Reason. Thomas Paine, The Age of Reason


+ 246 And did the Countenance Divine,
Shine forth upon our clouded hills?
And was Jerusalem builded here,
Among these dark Satanic Mills?
William Blake


+ 241 Of the 10 measures of beauty that God hath bestowed upon the world, nine of these fall to the lot of Jerusalem. The Talmud


+ 274 Oh, Allah, destroy the Jews and their supporters and the Americans and their supporters. Oh, Allah, count them one by one, and kill them all, without leaving a single one. Sheik Ahamd Bahr, deputy speaker of the Palestinian Legislative Council


+ 267 American foreign policy has been - and must continue to be - based on unequivocal support for Israel's right to exist and to be free from terror. Howard Berman, Congressman, U.S. House of Representatives


+ 290 Americans and Israelis have both been inspired by moral aims. Indeed, my commitment to the security and to the future of Israel is based upon basic morality as well as enlightened self-interest. Our role in supporting Israel honors our own heritage. Gerald Ford, President of the United States


+ 266 The Iranian regime gives financial support to terrorist organizations all over the world, denies the Holocaust, and calls for wiping the state of Israel from the map, while developing long-range missiles and trying to obtain nuclear weapons. Moshe Katsav, Eight President of Israel


+ 256 The fake Zionist regime will disappear from the landscape of geography. Ayatollah Ali Khamenei, Iranian Supreme Leader


+ 313 And I applied my heart to inquire and to search with wisdom all that was done under the heaven. It is a sore task that God has given to the sons of men with which to occupy themselves. Kohelet 1:13


+ 291 Then I turned to look at all my deeds that my hands had wrought and upon the toil that I had toiled to do, and behold everything is vanity and frustration, and there is no profit under the sun. Kohelet 2:11


+ 292 For all his days are pains and his occupation is vexation; even at night his heart does not rest; this too is vanity. Kohelet 2:23


+ 260 For to a man who is good in His sight, He has given wisdom and knowledge and joy, but to the sinner He has given an occupation to gather and to accumulate, to give to him who is good in God's sight; this too is vanity and frustration. Kohelet 2:26


+ 351 A time to give birth and a time to die; a time to plant and a time to uproot that which is planted. Kohelet 3:2


+ 209 I have seen the occupation that God gave to the sons of men with which to occupy themselves. Kohelet 3:10


+ 267 For there is a happening for the children of men, and there is a happening for the beasts-and they have one happening-like the death of this one is the death of that one, and all have one spirit, and the superiority of man over beast is nought, for all is vanity. Kohelet 3:19


+ 266 For if they fall, one will lift up his friend, but woe to the one who falls and has no second one to lift him up. Kohelet 4:10


+ 262 Be not overly righteous, and be not overly wise; why should you bring desolation upon yourself? Kohelet 7:16


+ 243 For every desire has a time and judgment, when the evil of man is great upon him. Kohelet 8:6


+ 259 When I applied my heart to know wisdom and to see the conduct that is done upon the earth, for neither by day nor by night does he see sleep with his eyes. Kohelet 8:16


+ 276 For a person does not even know his time, like the fish that are caught with an inferior trap and like the birds that are caught in the snare; like them, the children of men are trapped at a time of evil, when it falls upon them suddenly. Kohelet 9:12


+ 282 There was a small city, with few people in it, and a great king came upon it and surrounded it and built over it great bulwarks. Kohelet 9:14


+ 244 If the spirit of the Ruler ascends upon you, do not leave your place, for a cure assuages great sins. Kohelet 10:4


+ 259 Send forth your bread upon the surface of the water, for after many days you will find it. Kohelet 11:1


+ 256 If the clouds be full of rain, they will empty it upon the earth, and if a tree rests in the south or in the north, the place where the tree rests, there it will be. Kohelet 11:3


+ 239 The most common way people give up their power is by thinking they dont have any. Alice Walker


+ 314 Silicon Valley for the most part at that time was still orchards apricot orchards and prune orchards and it was really paradise. I remember the air being crystal clear, where you could see from one end of the valley to the other. Steve Jobs On growing up in Silicon Valley in the early 1960s, Smithsonian Institution, 1995


+ 284 From almost the beginning at Apple we were, for some incredibly lucky reason, fortunate enough to be at the right place at the right time. I had dinner in Seattle at Bill Gates' house a couple of weeks ago. We were both remarking how at one time we were the youngest guys in this business, and now we're the graybeards. Steve Jobs


+ 291 You saw the 1984 commercial. Macintosh was basically this relatively small company in Cupertino, California, taking on the goliath, IBM, and saying, 'Wait a minute, your way is wrong. This is not the way we want computers to go. This is not the legacy we want to leave. This is not what we want our kids to be learning. This is wrong and we are going to show you the right way to do it and here it is. It's called Macintosh and it is so much better. It's going to beat you and you're going to do it'. Steve Jobs Smithsonian Institution. 1995


+ 279 Apple is a company that doesn't have the most resources of everybody in the world. The way we've succeeded is by choosing what horses to ride really carefully. We're organized like a startup. We're the biggest startup on the planet. Steve Jobs All Things Digital DB conference, 2005


+ 297 The subscription model of buying music is bankrupt. I think you could make available the Second Corning in a subscription model and it might not be successful. Steve Jobs Rolling Stone. 2003


+ 276 Well, you know us. We never talk about future products. There used to be a saying at Apple: Isn't it funny? A ship that leaks from the top. So I don't wanna perpetuate that. So I really can't say. Steve Jobs On any information regarding upcoming iPod releases, ABC News. 2005


+ 273 I don't think in terms of market shares, 1 think in terms of us making the best personal computers in the world, and if we can do that. I think our market share will go up. Steve Jobs CHA 1999


+ 307 Customers think the price is realty good where it is. We're trying to compete with piracy we're trying to pull people away from piracy and say, 'You can buy these songs legally for a fair price.' But if the price goes up a lot, they'll go back to piracy. Then, everybody loses. The HD revolution is over, it happened. HD won. Everybody wants. Steve Jobs Apple Special Event keynote. 2010


+ 266 We all tend to reduce reality to symbols, but Superman went out a long time ago. The way you accomplish anything significant is with a team. Steve Jobs Inc., 1989


+ 252 It's really hard to design products by focus groups. A lot of times, people don't know what they want until you show it to them. Steve Jobs BusinessWeek, 1998


+ 362 What we want to do is make a leapfrog product that is way smarter than any mobile device has ever been, and super-easy to use. This is what iPhone is. OK? So. we're going to reinvent the phone. innovation has nothing to do with how many R&D dollars you have. When Apple came up with the Mac, IBM was spending at least 100 times more on R&D. it's not about money. It's about the people you have, how you're led, and how much you get it. Steve Jobs Fortune, 1998


+ 287 Innovation comes from people meeting up in the hallways or calling each other at 10:30 at night with a new idea, or because they realized something that shoots holes in how we've been thinking about a problem. Steve Jobs BusinessWeek, 2004


+ 307 We cook up new products. You never really know if people will love them as much as you do. The most exciting thing is you have butterflies in your stomach in the days leading up to these events. Steve Jobs CNBC, 2007


+ 334 I've seen the demonstrations on the Internet about how you can find another person using a Zune and give them a song they can play three times. It takes forever. By the time you've gone through all that, the girl's got up and left! You're much better off to take one of your ear buds out and put it in her ear. Then you're connected with about two feet of headphone cable. Steve Jobs On competition between the iPod and Microsoft's Zune, NewsWeek, 2006


+ 295 The problem with the Internet startup craze isn't that too many people are starting companies; it's that too many people aren't sticking with it. That's somewhat understandable, because there are many moments that are filled with despair and agony, when you have to fire people and cancel things and deal with very difficult situations. That's when you find out who you are and what your values are. Steve Jobs Fortune, 2000


+ 318 Our friends up north spend over five billion dollars on research and development and all they seem to do is copy Google and Apple. Steve Jobs On Microsoft, Apple Worldwide Developer's Conference, 2006


+ 328 I love things that level hierarchy, that bring the individual up to the same level as an organization, or a small group up to the same level as a large group with much greater resources. And the Web and the Internet do that. It's a very profound thing. Steve Jobs Wired, 1996


+ 355 A computer is the most incredible tool we've ever seen. It can be a writing tool, a communications center, a supercalculator, a planner, a filer and an artistic instrument all in one, just by being given new instructions, or software, to work from. There are no other tools that have the power and versatility of a computer. Steve Jobs Playboy, 1985


+ 269 What a computer is to me is the most remarkable tool that we have ever come up with. It's the equivalent of a bicycle for our minds. Steve Jobs Memory and Imagination: New Pathways to the Library of Congress (1991)


+ 265 These technologies can make life easier, can let us touch people we might not otherwise. You may have a child with a birth defect and be able to get in touch with other parents and support groups, get medical information, the latest experimental drugs. These things can profoundly influence life. I'm not downplaying that. Steve Jobs


+ 291 Whenever you do any one thing intensely over a period of time, you have to give up other lives you could be living. You have to have a real single-minded kind of tunnel vision if you want to get anything significant accomplished. Especially if the desire is not to be a businessman, but to be a creative person. Steve Jobs Esquire, 1986


+ 280 Our DMA is as a consumer company for that individual customer who's voting thumbs up or thumbs down. That's who we think about. And we think that our job is to take responsibility for the complete user experience. And if it's not up to par. it's our fault, plain and simply. We believe that customers are smart, and want objects which are well thought through. Remembering that you are going to die is the best way I know to avoid the trap of thinking you have something to lose. You are already naked. There is no reason not to follow your heart. Steve Jobs


+ 262 Everyone here has the sense that right now is one of those moments when we are influencing the future. People say you have to have a lot of passion for what you're doing and it's totally true. And the reason is because it's so hard that if you don't, any rational person would give up. Steve Jobs All Things Digital D5 conference, 2007


+ 261 We're just enthusiastic about what we do. It's hard to tell with these Internet startups if they're really interested in building companies or if they're just interested in the money. I can tell you, though: If they don't really want to build a company, they won't luck into it. That's because it's so hard that if you don't have a passion, you'll give up. Steve Jobs Fortune, 2000


+ 290 It took us three years to build the NeXT computer. If we'd given customers what they said they wanted, we'd have built a computer they'd have been happy with a year after we spoke to them not something they'd want now. That same innovation, that same engineering, that same talent applied where we don't run up against the fact that Microsoft got this monopoly, and boom! We have 75 per cent market share. Steve Jobs On the iPod's success


+ 375 John Sculley ruined Apple and he ruined it by bringing a set of values to the top of Apple which were corrupt and corrupted some of the top people who were there, drove out some of the ones who were not corruptible, and brought in more corrupt ones and paid themselves collectively tens of millions of dollars and cared more about their own glory and wealth than they did about what built Apple in the first place which was making great computers for people to use. Steve Jobs Computerworld Smithsonian Awards Program, 1995


+ 292 I make fifty cents for showing up and the other fifty cents is based on my performance. Steve Jobs Apple shareholder meeting, 2007, on his annual salary of $1


+ 265 I'm an optimist in the sense that I believe humans are noble and honorable, and some of them are really smart. I have a very optimistic view of individuals. As individuals, people are inherently good. I have a somewhat more pessimistic view of people in groups. Steve Jobs Wired, 1996


+ 289 Much of what I stumbled into, by following my curiosity and intuition, turned out to be priceless later on. Equal opportunity to me more than anything means a great education. I don't think much about my time of life. 1 just get up in the morning and it's a new day. Think about yesterday, dream about tomorrow, but live today. Steve Jobs


+ 310 An oft-used phrase used to unveil products towards the end of Apple presentations Remember The Whole Earth Catalog? The last edition had a photo on the back cover of a remote country road you might find yourself on while hitchhiking up to Oregon. It was a beautiful shot, and it had a caption that really grabbed me. It said: 'Stay hungry. Stay foolish.' It wasn't an ad for anything just one of Stewart Brand's profound statements. It's wisdom. 'Stay hungry. Stay foolish.' Steve Jobs Fortune, 1998


+ 291 The way to be successful in the software world is to come up with breakthrough software, and so whether it's Microsoft Office or Windows, its pushing that forward. New ideas, surprising the marketplace, so good engineering and good business are one in the same. Bill Gates


+ 285 Biology is a software process. Our bodies are made up of trillions of cells, each governed by this process. You and I are walking around with outdated software running in our bodies, which evolved in a very different era. Ray Kurzweil


+ 276 Qualified software engineers, managers, marketers and salespeople in Silicon Valley can rack up dozens of high-paying, high-upside job offers any time they want, while national unemployment and underemployment is sky high. Marc Andreessen


+ 317 Whether it's watching a $4,000 laptop fall off the conveyor belt at airport security, contending with a software conflict that corrupted your file management system, or begging your family to stop opening those virus-carrying 'greeting cards' attached to emails, all computer owners are highly leveraged and highly vulnerable technology investors. Douglas Rushkoff


+ 292 Some people, through luck and skill, end up with a lot of assets. If you're good at kicking a ball, writing software, investing in stocks, it pays extremely well. Bill Gates


+ 234 We decided that the French could never write user-friendly software because they're so rude. Douglas Coupland


+ 232 Every morning you have two choices: Continue to sleep with dreams or Wake up and chase your dreams. The choice is yours...


+ 227 The choice is yours... Wake up and chase your dreams.


+ 169 You are Superman!


+ 267 Joy can only be real if people look upon their life as a service and have a definite object in life outside themselves and their personal happiness. Leo Tolstoy


+ 241 The greater the state, the more wrong and cruel its patriotism, and the greater is the sum of suffering upon which its power is founded. Leo Tolstoy


+ 252 True happiness is... to enjoy the present, without anxious dependence upon the future. Lucius Annaeus Seneca


+ 295 A physician is not angry at the intemperance of a mad patient, nor does he take it ill to be railed at by a man in fever. Just so should a wise man treat all mankind, as a physician does his patient, and look upon them only as sick and extravagant. Lucius Annaeus Seneca


+ 329 We can be thankful to a friend for a few acres, or a little money; and yet for the freedom and command of the whole earth, and for the great benefits of our being, our life, health, and reason, we look upon ourselves as under no obligation. Lucius Annaeus Seneca


+ 237 The bad fortune of the good turns their faces up to heaven; the good fortune of the bad bows their heads down to the earth. Lucius Annaeus Seneca


+ 217 In war there is no prize for runner-up. Lucius Annaeus Seneca


+ 290 Shun no toil to make yourself remarkable by some talent or other; yet do not devote yourself to one branch exclusively. Strive to get clear notions about all. Give up no science entirely; for science is but one. Lucius Annaeus Seneca


+ 298 It is the superfluous things for which men sweat, - superfluous things that wear our togas theadbare, that force us to grow old in camp, that dash us upon foreign shores. Lucius Annaeus Seneca


+ 265 What nature requires is obtainable, and within easy reach. It is for the superfluous we sweat. Lucius Annaeus Seneca


+ 237 Whenever the speech is corrupted so is the mind. Lucius Annaeus Seneca


+ 259 I used to think the worst thing in life is to end up all alone. It's not. The worst thing in life is to end up with people who make you feel all alone. Robin Williams


+ 273 The stupid thing about anger is how people hurt you and then you let them keep hurting you by being angry about how they originally hurt you. It's a vicious cycle. Susane Colasanti


+ 269 When you don't cover up the world with words and labels, a sense of the miraculous returns to your life that was lost a long time ago when humanity, instead of using thought, became possessed by thought. Eckhart Tolle


+ 161 It's up to you


+ 104 Wake up!


+ 316 I refuse to stand up in front of a rabbi and my friends and the woman I love - who I will tell you I can love with all my heart - and promise she will be the only one I will ever have until the day I die. That's a lie. Gene Simmons


+ 287 The first profile piece on myself came about after my Rabbi sent information to the Jewish Chronicle on what I was up to. The story was then picked up by one of the nationals and things grew from there. Benjamin Cohen


+ 261 My loathings are simple: stupidity, oppression, crime, cruelty, soft music. Vladimir Nabokov


+ 287 There is nothing in the world that I loathe more than group activity, that communal bath where the hairy and slippery mix in a multiplication of mediocrity. Vladimir Nabokov


+ 265 Imagination, the supreme delight of the immortal and the immature, should be limited. In order to enjoy life, we should not enjoy it too much. Vladimir Nabokov


+ 255 There are aphorisms that, like airplanes, stay up only while they are in motion. Vladimir Nabokov


+ 280 I have often noticed that after I had bestowed on the characters of my novels some treasured item of my past, it would pine away in the artificial world where I had so abruptly placed it. Vladimir Nabokov


+ 228 Genius is an African who dreams up snow. Vladimir Nabokov


+ 274 Some men give up their designs when they have almost reached the goal; While others, on the contrary, obtain a victory by exerting, at the last moment, more vigorous efforts than ever before. Herodotus


+ 331 My lover spoke and said to me,
Get up, my darling;
lets go away, my beautiful one.
Song of Solomon 2:10


+ 323 There are young figs on the fig trees, and the blossoms on the vines smell sweet.
Get up, my darling; lets go away, my beautiful one.
Song of Solomon 2:13


+ 342 I got up and went around the city,
in the streets and squares,
looking for the one I love.
I looked for him, but I could not find him.
Song of Solomon 3:2


+ 309 My sister, my bride, you are like a garden locked up,
like a walled-in spring, a closed-up fountain.
Song of Solomon 4:12


+ 315 I got up to open the door for my lover.
Myrrh was dripping from my hands
and flowing from my fingers,
onto the handles of the lock.
Song of Solomon 5:5


+ 299 Your navel is like a round drinking cup always filled with wine.
Your stomach is like a pile of wheat surrounded with lilies.
Song of Solomon 7:2


+ 307 I said, I will climb up the palm tree and take hold of its fruit.
Let your breasts be like bunches of grapes,
the smell of your breath like apples,
Song of Solomon 7:8


+ 232 Between the cup and the lip a morsel may slip.


+ 229 Between the upper and nether millstone.


+ 193 It's up to you.


+ 284 Kami may, at its root, simply mean "spirit", or an aspect of spirituality. It is written with the kanji, Sino-Japanese reading shin or jin; in Chinese, the character is used to refer to various nature spirits of traditional Chinese religion, but not to the Taoist deities or the Supreme Being.


+ 353 Kami is the Japanese word for a god, deity, divinity, or spirit. It has been used to describe "mind", "God", "supreme being", "one of the Shinto deities", an effigy, a principle and anything that is worshipped. Although "god" or "deity" is the common interpretation of kami, some Shinto scholars argue that such a translation can cause a misunderstanding of the term. The wide variety of usage of the word can be compared to the Sanskrit Deva and the Hebrew Elohim, which also refer to God, gods, angels or spirits.


+ 215 Absolute power corrupts absolutely.


+ 235 Secret operations are essential in war; upon them the army relies to make its every move. - Sun Tzu


+ 256 I create nothing. I own. We make the rules, pal. The news, war, peace, famine, upheaval, the price per paper clip.


+ 274 I'm not upset that you lied to me, I'm upset that from now on I can't believe you. Friedrich Nietzsche


+ 254 It is an occupational hazard that anyone who has spent her life learning how to lie eventually becomes bad at telling the truth. Ally Carter, Heist Society


+ 301 Love is a verb, not a noun. It is active. Love is not just feelings of passion and romance. It is behavior. If a man lies to you, he is behaving badly and unlovingly toward you. He is disrespecting you and your relationship. The words I love you are not enough to make up for that. Dont kid yourself that they are. Susan Forward, When Your Lover Is a Liar: Healing the Wounds of Deception and Betrayal


+ 214 History is a set of lies agreed upon. Napoleon


+ 542 Why aren't you in school? I see you every day wandering around." "Oh, they don't miss me," she said. "I'm antisocial, they say. I don't mix. It's so strange. I'm very social indeed. It all depends on what you mean by social, doesn't it? Social to me means talking to you about things like this." She rattled some chestnuts that had fallen off the tree in the front yard. "Or talking about how strange the world is. Being with people is nice. But I don't think it's social to get a bunch of people together and then not let them talk, do you? An hour of TV class, an hour of basketball or baseball or running, another hour of transcription history or painting pictures, and more sports, but do you know, we never ask questions, or at least most don't; they just run the answers at you, bing, bing, bing, and us sitting there for four more hours of film-teacher. That's not social to me at all. It's a lot of funnels and lot of water poured down the spout and out the bottom, and them telling us it's wine when it's not. They run us so ragged by the end of the day we can't do anything but go to bed or head for a Fun Park to bully people around, break windowpanes in the Window Smasher place or wreck cars in the Car Wrecker place with the big steel ball. Or go out in the cars and race on the streets, trying to see how close you can get to lampposts, playing 'chicken' and 'knock hubcaps.' I guess I'm everything they say I am, all right. I haven't any friends. That's supposed to prove I'm abnormal. But everyone I know is either shouting or dancing around like wild or beating up one another. Do you notice how people hurt each other nowadays? Ray Bradbury, Fahrenheit 451


+ 328 The man who lies to himself and listens to his own lie comes to such a pass that he cannot distinguish the truth within him, or around him, and so loses all respect for himself and for others. And having no respect he ceases to love, and in order to occupy and distract himself without love he gives way to passions and coarse pleasures, and sinks to bestiality in his vices, all from continual lying to other men and to himself. Fyodor Dostoyevsky, The Brothers Karamazov


+ 241 Don't be afraid to give up the good and go for the great. Steve Prefontaine


+ 276 Up in this air you breathed easily, drawing in a vital assurance and lightness of heart. In the highlands you woke up in the morning and thought: Here I am, where I ought to be. Karen Blixen, Out of Africa


+ 235 Never give up on your dreams, keep sleeping.


+ 271 I know you're out there. I can feel you now. I know that you're afraid. You're afraid of us. You're afraid of change. I don't know the future. I didn't come here to tell you how this is going to end. I came here to tell you how it's going to begin. I'm going to hang up this phone, and then I'm going to show these people what you don't want them to see. I'm going to show them a world without you. A world without rules or controls, borders or boundaries. A world where anything is possible. Where we go from there is a choice I leave to you. The Matrix


+ 349 Have you ever stood and stared at it, marveled at its beauty, its genius? Billions of people just living out their lives, oblivious. Did you know that the first Matrix was designed to be a perfect human world, where none suffered, where everyone would be happy? It was a disaster. No one would accept the program, entire crops were lost. Some believed we lacked the programming language to describe your perfect world, but I believe that, as a species, human beings define their reality through misery and suffering. The perfect world was a dream that your primitive cerebrum kept trying to wake up from. Which is why the Matrix was redesigned to this, the peak of your civilization. I say your civilization, because as soon as we started thinking for you it really became our civilization, which is of course what this is all about. Evolution, Morpheus, evolution. Like the dinosaur. Look out that window. You've had your time. The future is our world, Morpheus. The future is our time. Agent Smith


+ 336 The first Matrix I designed was quite naturally perfect, it was a work of art, flawless, sublime. A triumph equaled only by its monumental failure. The inevitability of its doom is apparent to me now as a consequence of the imperfection inherent in every human being. Thus, I redesigned it based on your history to more accurately reflect the varying grotesqueries of your nature. However, I was again frustrated by failure. I have since come to understand that the answer eluded me because it required a lesser mind, or perhaps a mind less bound by the parameters of perfection. Thus, the answer was stumbled upon by another, an intuitive program, initially created to investigate certain aspects of the human psyche. If I am the father of the Matrix, she would undoubtedly be its mother. The Architect


+ 269 Zion Archive Computer: In the beginning, there was man. And for a time, it was good. But humanity's so-called civil societies soon fell victim to vanity and corruption. Then man made the machine in his own likeness. Thus did man become the architect of his own demise. The Animatrix


+ 308 Without the hard little bits of marble which are called 'facts' or 'data' one cannot compose a mosaic; what matters, however, are not so much the individual bits, but the successive patterns into which you arrange them, then break them up and rearrange them. Arthur Koestler


+ 348 The evidence from anthropology concurs with history in refuting the popular belief in a Jewish race descended from the biblical tribe. From the anthropologist's point of view, two groups of facts militate against this belief: the wide diversity of Jews with regard to physical characteristics, and their similarity to the Gentile population amidst whom they live. Both are reflected in the statistics about bodily height, cranial index, blood-groups, hair and eye colour, etc. Whichever of these anthropological criteria is taken as an indicator, it shows a greater similarity between Jews and their Gentile host-nation than between Jews living in different countries. ...The obvious biological explanation for both phenomena is miscegenation, which took different forms in different historical situations: intermarriage, large-scale proselytizing, rape as a constant (legalized or tolerated) accompaniment of war and pogrom. The Thirteenth Tribe (1976). Arthur Koestler


+ 308 The scientific man does not aim at an immediate result. He does not expect that his advanced ideas will be readily taken up... His duty is to lay the foundation for those who are to come, and point the way. Nikola Tesla


+ 270 Alternate currents, especially of high frequencies, pass with astonishing freedom through even slightly rarefied gases. The upper strata of the air are rarefied. To reach a number of miles out into space requires the overcoming of difficulties of a merely mechanical nature. Nikola Tesla


+ 304 Nature may reach the same result in many ways. Like a wave in the physical world, in the infinite ocean of the medium which pervades all, so in the world of organisms, in life, an impulse started proceeds onward, at times, may be, with the speed of light, at times, again, so slowly that for ages and ages it seems to stay, passing through processes of a complexity inconceivable to men, but in all its forms, in all its stages, its energy ever and ever integrally present. A single ray of light from a distant star falling upon the eye of a tyrant in bygone times may have altered the course of his life, may have changed the destiny of nations, may have transformed the surface of the globe, so intricate, so inconceivably complex are the processes in Nature. In no way can we get such an overwhelming idea of the grandeur of Nature than when we consider, that in accordance with the law of the conservation of energy, throughout the Infinite, the forces are in a perfect balance, and hence the energy of a single thought may determine the motion of a universe. Nikola Tesla


+ 305 When the great truth accidentally revealed and experimentally confirmed is fully recognized, that this planet, with all its appalling immensity, is to electric currents virtually no more than a small metal ball and that by this fact many possibilities, each baffling imagination and of incalculable consequence, are rendered absolutely sure of accomplishment; when the first plant is inaugurated and it is shown that a telegraphic message, almost as secret and non-interferable as a thought, can be transmitted to any terrestrial distance, the sound of the human voice, with all its intonations and inflections, faithfully and instantly reproduced at any other point of the globe, the energy of a waterfall made available for supplying light, heat or motive power, anywhere on sea, or land, or high in the air humanity will be like an ant heap stirred up with a stick: See the excitement coming! Nikola Tesla


+ 333 As soon as it is completed, it will be possible for a business man in New York to dictate instructions, and have them instantly appear in type at his office in London or elsewhere. He will be able to call up, from his desk, and talk to any telephone subscriber on the globe, without any change whatever in the existing equipment. An inexpensive instrument, not bigger than a watch, will enable its bearer to hear anywhere, on sea or land, music or song, the speech of a political leader, the address of an eminent man of science, or the sermon of an eloquent clergyman, delivered in some other place, however distant. In the same manner any picture, character, drawing, or print can be transferred from one to another place. Millions of such instruments can be operated from but one plant of this kind. More important than all of this, however, will be the transmission of power, without wires, which will be shown on a scale large enough to carry conviction. Nikola Tesla


+ 266 Money does not represent such a value as men have placed upon it. All my money has been invested into experiments with which I have made new discoveries enabling mankind to have a little easier life. Nikola Tesla


+ 324 I hold that space cannot be curved, for the simple reason that it can have no properties. It might as well be said that God has properties. He has not, but only attributes and these are of our own making. Of properties we can only speak when dealing with matter filling the space. To say that in the presence of large bodies space becomes curved is equivalent to stating that something can act upon nothing. I, for one, refuse to subscribe to such a view. Nikola Tesla


+ 268 The scientific man does not aim at an immediate result. He does not expect that his advanced ideas will be readily taken up. His work is like that of the planter for the future. His duty is to lay the foundation for those who are to come, and point the way. He lives and labors and hopes. Nikola Tesla


+ 430 Much has been said about Yugoslavia and its people, but many Americans may be under a wrong impression for political enemies and agitators have spread the idea that its inhabitants belong to different nations animated by mutual hate and held together against their will, by a tyrannical power. The fact is that all Yugoslavs Serbians, Slavonians, Bosnians, Herzegovinians, Dalmations, Montenagrins, Croatians and Slovenes are of the same race, speak the same language and have common national ideals and traditions. At the termination of the World War, Alexander brought about a political union creating a powerful and resourceful State. This was hailed with joy by all the Slavs of the Balkans, but it took time before the people found themselves in the new conditions. I was born in Croatia. The Croatians and Slovenes were never in a position to fight for their independence. It was the Serbians who fought the battles for freedom and the price of liberty was paid in Serbian blood. All true Croatians and Slovenes remember that gratefully. They also know that the Serbians have an unequaled aptitude and experience in warfare and are best qualified to direct the forces of the country in a crisis. Ever since united Yugoslavia came into being through Alexander's efforts, political enemies have done all they could to disrupt it by sowing seeds of discord and disseminating malicious reports. The death of the King has shaken the country to its very foundations, but the enemies who say that it means the disruption of Yugoslavia will hope in vain, for the noble blood of the great man has only served to cement its parts more firmly and strengthen the national structure. Alexander will live long in the memory of his people, a heroic figure of imposing stature, both the Washington and Lincoln of the Yugoslavs; like Washington an able and intrepid general who freed his country from oppression; like Lincoln a wise and patriotic leader who suffered martyrdom. Nikola Tesla


+ 359 When we speak of man, we have a conception of humanity as a whole, and before applying scientific methods to the investigation of his movement we must accept this as a physical fact. But can anyone doubt to-day that all the millions of individuals and all the innumerable types and characters constitute an entity, a unit? Though free to think and act, we are held together, like the stars in the firmament, with ties inseparable. These ties cannot be seen, but we can feel them. I cut myself in the finger, and it pains me: this finger is a part of me. I see a friend hurt, and it hurts me, too: my friend and I are one. And now I see stricken down an enemy, a lump of matter which, of all the lumps of matter in the universe, I care least for, and it still grieves me. Does this not prove that each of us is only part of a whole? For ages this idea has been proclaimed in the consummately wise teachings of religion, probably not alone as a means of insuring peace and harmony among men, but as a deeply founded truth. The Buddhist expresses it in one way, the Christian in another, but both say the same: We are all one. Metaphysical proofs are, however, not the only ones which we are able to bring forth in support of this idea. Science, too, recognizes this connectedness of separate individuals, though not quite in the same sense as it admits that the suns, planets, and moons of a constellation are one body, and there can be no doubt that it will be experimentally confirmed in times to come, when our means and methods for investigating psychical and other states and phenomena shall have been brought to great perfection. Still more: this one human being lives on and on. The individual is ephemeral, races and nations come and pass away, but man remains. Therein lies the profound difference between the individual and the whole. Nikola Tesla


+ 385 So we find that the three possible solutions of the great problem of increasing human energy are answered by the three words: food, peace, work. Many a year I have thought and pondered, lost myself in speculations and theories, considering man as a mass moved by a force, viewing his inexplicable movement in the light of a mechanical one, and applying the simple principles of mechanics to the analysis of the same until I arrived at these solutions, only to realize that they were taught to me in my early childhood. These three words sound the key-notes of the Christian religion. Their scientific meaning and purpose now clear to me: food to increase the mass, peace to diminish the retarding force, and work to increase the force accelerating human movement. These are the only three solutions which are possible of that great problem, and all of them have one object, one end, namely, to increase human energy. When we recognize this, we cannot help wondering how profoundly wise and scientific and how immensely practical the Christian religion is, and in what a marked contrast it stands in this respect to other religions. It is unmistakably the result of practical experiment and scientific observation which have extended through the ages, while other religions seem to be the outcome of merely abstract reasoning. Work, untiring effort, useful and accumulative, with periods of rest and recuperation aiming at higher efficiency, is its chief and ever-recurring command. Thus we are inspired both by Christianity and Science to do our utmost toward increasing the performance of mankind. This most important of human problems I shall now specifically consider. Nikola Tesla


+ 309 We begin to think cosmically. Our sympathetic feelers reach out into the dim distance. The bacteria of the "Weltschmerz," are upon us. So far, however, universal harmony has been attained only in a single sphere of international relationship. That is the postal service. Its mechanism is working satisfactorily, but how remote are we still from that scrupulous respect of the sanctity of the mail bag! And how much farther again is the next milestone on the road to peace an international judicial service equally reliable as the postal! Nikola Tesla


+ 303 The distance at which it can strike, and the destructive power of such a quasi-intelligent machine being for all practical purposes unlimited, the gun, the armor of the battleship and the wall of the fortress, lose their import and significance. One can prophesy with a Daniel's confidence that skilled electricians will settle the battles of the near future. But this is the least. In its effect upon war and peace, electricity offers still much greater and more wonderful possibilities. To stop war by the perfection of engines of destruction alone, might consume centuries and centuries. Other means must be employed to hasten the end. Nikola Tesla


+ 385 It is not a dream, it is a simple feat of scientific electrical engineering, only expensive blind, faint-hearted, doubting world! . . . Humanity is not yet sufficiently advanced to be willingly led by the discover's keen searching sense. But who knows? Perhaps it is better in this present world of ours that a revolutionary idea or invention instead of being helped and patted, be hampered and ill-treated in its adolescence by want of means, by selfish interest, pedantry, stupidity and ignorance; that it be attacked and stifled; that it pass through bitter trials and tribulations, through the heartless strife of commercial existence. So do we get our light. So all that was great in the past was ridiculed, condemned, combated, suppressed only to emerge all the more powerfully, all the more triumphantly from the struggle. Nikola Tesla


+ 316 When a child is born its sense-organs are brought in contact with the outer world. The waves of sound, heat, and light beat upon its feeble body, its sensitive nerve-fibres quiver, the muscles contract and relax in obedience: a gasp, a breath, and in this act a marvelous little engine, of inconceivable delicacy and complexity of construction, unlike any on earth, is hitched to the wheel-work of the Universe. Nikola Tesla


+ 343 What has the future in store for this strange being, born of a breath, of perishable tissue, yet Immortal, with his powers fearful and Divine? What magic will be wrought by him in the end? What is to be his greatest deed, his crowning achievement? Long ago he recognized that all perceptible matter comes from a primary substance, or a tenuity beyond conception, filling all space, the Akasha or luminiferous ether, which is acted upon by the life-giving Prana or Creative Force, calling into existence, in never ending cycles, all things and phenomena. The primary substance, thrown into infinitesimal whirls of prodigious velocity, becomes gross matter; the force subsiding, the motion ceases and matter disappears, reverting to the primary substance. Can man control this grandest, most awe-inspiring of all processes in nature? Can he harness her inexhaustible energies to perform all their functions at his bidding? more still cause them to operate simply by the force of his will? If he could do this, he would have powers almost unlimited and supernatural. At his command, with but a slight effort on his part, old worlds would disappear and new ones of his planning would spring into being. He could fix, solidify and preserve the ethereal shapes of his imagining, the fleeting visions of his dreams. He could express all the creations of his mind on any scale, in forms concrete and imperishable. He could alter the size of this planet, control its seasons, guide it along any path he might choose through the depths of the Universe. He could cause planets to collide and produce his suns and stars, his heat and light. He could originate and develop life in all its infinite forms. Nikola Tesla


+ 290 To create and to annihilate material substance, cause it to aggregate in forms according to his desire, would be the supreme manifestation of the power of Man's mind, his most complete triumph over the physical world, his crowning achievement, which would place him beside his Creator, make him fulfill his Ultimate Destiny. Nikola Tesla


+ 321 Our first endeavors are purely instinctive prompting of an imagination vivid and undisciplined. As we grow older reason asserts itself and we become more and more systematic and designing. But those early impulses, though not immediately productive, are of the greatest moment and may shape our very destinies. Indeed, I feel now that had I understood and cultivated instead of suppressing them, I would have added substantial value to my bequest to the world. But not until I had attained manhood did I realize that I was an inventor. Nikola Tesla


+ 321 The moment one constructs a device to carry into practice a crude idea, he finds himself unavoidably engrossed with the details of the apparatus. As he goes on improving and reconstructing, his force of concentration diminishes and he loses sight of the great underlying principle. I do not rush into actual work. When I get an idea, I start at once building it up in my imagination. I change the construction, make improvements and operate the device in my mind. It is absolutely immaterial to me whether I run my turbine in thought or test it in my shop. I even note if it is out of balance. Nikola Tesla


+ 352 From childhood I was compelled to concentrate attention upon myself. This caused me much suffering, but to my present view, it was a blessing in disguise for it has taught me to appreciate the inestimable value of introspection in the preservation of life, as well as a means of achievement. The pressure of occupation and the incessant stream of impressions pouring into our consciousness through all the gateways of knowledge make modern existence hazardous in many ways. Most persons are so absorbed in the contemplation of the outside world that they are wholly oblivious to what is passing on within themselves. The premature death of millions is primarily traceable to this cause. Even among those who exercise care, it is a common mistake to avoid imaginary, and ignore the real dangers. And what is true of an individual also applies, more or less, to a people as a whole. Nikola Tesla


+ 326 As I uttered these inspiring words the idea came like a flash of lightning and in an instant the truth was revealed. I drew with a stick on the sand the diagram shown six years later in my address before the American Institute of Electrical Engineers, and my companion understood them perfectly. The images I saw were wonderfully sharp and clear and had the solidity of metal and stone, so much so that I told him, "See my motor here; watch me reverse it." I cannot begin to describe my emotions. Pygmalion seeing his statue come to life could not have been more deeply moved. A thousand secrets of nature which I might have stumbled upon accidentally, I would have given for that one which I had wrested from her against all odds and at the peril of my existence Nikola Tesla


+ 328 For a while I gave myself up entirely to the intense enjoyment of picturing machines and devising new forms. It was a mental state of happiness about as complete as I have ever known in life. When natural inclination develops into a passionate desire, one advances towards his goal in seven?league boots. In less than two months I evolved virtually all the types of motors and modifications of the system which are now identified with my name, and which are used under many other names all over the world. It was, perhaps, providential that the necessities of existence commanded a temporary halt to this consuming activity of the mind. Nikola Tesla


+ 360 Up to that time I never realized that I possessed any particular gift of discovery, but Lord Rayleigh, whom I always considered as an ideal man of science, had said so and if that was the case, I felt that I should concentrate on some big idea. Nikola Tesla


+ 342 The gift of mental power comes from God, Divine Being, and if we concentrate our minds on that truth, we become in tune with this great power. My Mother had taught me to seek all truth in the Bible; therefore I devoted the next few months to the study of this work. One day, as I was roaming the mountains, I sought shelter from an approaching storm. The sky became overhung with heavy clouds, but somehow the rain was delayed until, all of a sudden, there was a lightening flash and a few moments after, a deluge. This observation set me thinking. It was manifest that the two phenomena were closely related, as cause and effect, and a little reflection led me to the conclusion that the electrical energy involved in the precipitation of the water was inconsiderable, the function of the lightening being much like that of a sensitive trigger. Here was a stupendous possibility of achievement. If we could produce electric effects of the required quality, this whole planet and the conditions of existence on it could be transformed. The sun raises the water of the oceans and winds drive it to distant regions where it remains in a state of most delicate balance. If it were in our power to upset it when and wherever desired, this might life sustaining stream could be at will controlled. We could irrigate arid deserts, create lakes and rivers, and provide motive power in unlimited amounts. This would be the most efficient way of harnessing the sun to the uses of man. The consummation depended on our ability to develop electric forces of the order of those in nature. Nikola Tesla


+ 377 While I have not lost faith in its potentialities, my views have changed since. War can not be avoided until the physical cause for its recurrence is removed and this, in the last analysis, is the vast extent of the planet on which we live. Only though annihilation of distance in every respect, as the conveyance of intelligence, transport of passengers and supplies and transmission of energy will conditions be brought about some day, insuring permanency of friendly relations. What we now want most is closer contact and better understanding between individuals and communities all over the earth and the elimination of that fanatic devotion to exalted ideals of national egoism and pride, which is always prone to plunge the world into primeval barbarism and strife. No league or parliamentary act of any kind will ever prevent such a calamity. These are only new devices for putting the weak at the mercy of the strong. Nikola Tesla


+ 322 There is no conflict between the ideal of religion and the ideal of science, but science is opposed to theological dogmas because science is founded on fact. To me, the universe is simply a great machine which never came into being and never will end. The human being is no exception to the natural order. Man, like the universe, is a machine. Nothing enters our minds or determines our actions which is not directly or indirectly a response to stimuli beating upon our sense organs from without. Owing to the similarity of our construction and the sameness of our environment, we respond in like manner to similar stimuli, and from the concordance of our reactions, understanding is barn. In the course of ages, mechanisms of infinite complexity are developed, but what we call "soul " or "spirit," is nothing more than the sum of the functionings of the body. When this functioning ceases, the "soul" or the "spirit" ceases likewise. Nikola Tesla


+ 240 Tesla has contributed more to electrical science than any man up to his time. Lord Kelvin


+ 334 To me, the universe is simply a great machine which never came into being and never will end. The human being is no exception to the natural order. Man, like the universe, is a machine. Nothing enters our minds or determines our actions which is not directly or indirectly a response to stimuli beating upon our sense organs from without. Nikola Tesla


+ 289 A thousand secrets of nature which I might have stumbled upon accidentally, I would have given for that one which I had wrested from her against all odds and at the peril of my existence Nikola Tesla


+ 270 To create and to annihilate material substance, cause it to aggregate in forms according to his desire, would be the supreme manifestation of the power of Man's mind, his most complete triumph over the physical world... Nikola Tesla


+ 279 All that was great in the past was ridiculed, condemned, combated, suppressed only to emerge all the more powerfully, all the more triumphantly from the struggle. Nikola Tesla


+ 321 To say that in the presence of large bodies space becomes curved is equivalent to stating that something can act upon nothing. I, for one, refuse to subscribe to such a view. Nikola Tesla


+ 307 It is paradoxical, yet true, to say, that the more we know, the more ignorant we become in the absolute sense, for it is only through enlightenment that we become conscious of our limitations. Precisely one of the most gratifying results of intellectual evolution is the continuous opening up of new and greater prospects. Nikola Tesla


+ 290 The scientific man does not aim at an immediate result. He does not expect that his advanced ideas will be readily taken up. His work is like that of the planter - for the future. His duty is to lay the foundation for those who are to come, and point the way. Nikola Tesla


+ 308 In the twenty-first century, the robot will take the place which slave labor occupied in ancient civilization. Nikola Tesla


+ 349 There is no doubt that some plant food, such as oatmeal, is more economical than meat, and superior to it in regard to both mechanical and mental performance. Such food, moreover, taxes our digestive organs decidedly less, and, in making us more contented and sociable, produces an amount of good difficult to estimate. Nikola Tesla


+ 285 The universal utilization of water power and its long-distance transmission will supply every household with cheap power and will dispense with the necessity of burning fuel. The struggle for existence being lessened, there should be development along ideal rather than material lines. Nikola Tesla


+ 183 I like nonsense; it wakes up the brain cells. Dr. Seuss


+ 268 Only two things are infinite, the universe and human stupidity, and I'm not sure about the former. Albert Einstein


+ 252 Thank You All for Your Support and Love!


+ 276 You have no responsibility to live up to what other people think you ought to accomplish. I have no responsibility to be like they expect me to be. It's their mistake, not my failing. Richard P. Feynman, Surely You're Joking, Mr. Feynman!: Adventures of a Curious Character


+ 319 Fall in love with some activity, and do it! Nobody ever figures out what life is all about, and it doesn't matter. Explore the world. Nearly everything is really interesting if you go into it deeply enough. Work as hard and as much as you want to on the things you like to do the best. Don't think about what you want to be, but what you want to do. Keep up some kind of a minimum with other things so that society doesn't stop you from doing anything at all. Richard P. Feynman


+ 313 I have a friend who's an artist and has sometimes taken a view which I don't agree with very well. He'll hold up a flower and say "look how beautiful it is," and I'll agree. Then he says "I as an artist can see how beautiful this is but you as a scientist take this all apart and it becomes a dull thing," and I think that he's kind of nutty. First of all, the beauty that he sees is available to other people and to me too, I believe. Although I may not be quite as refined aesthetically as he is ... I can appreciate the beauty of a flower. At the same time, I see much more about the flower than he sees. I could imagine the cells in there, the complicated actions inside, which also have a beauty. I mean it's not just beauty at this dimension, at one centimeter; there's also beauty at smaller dimensions, the inner structure, also the processes. The fact that the colors in the flower evolved in order to attract insects to pollinate it is interesting; it means that insects can see the color. It adds a question: does this aesthetic sense also exist in the lower forms? Why is it aesthetic? All kinds of interesting questions which the science knowledge only adds to the excitement, the mystery and the awe of a flower. It only adds. I don't understand how it subtracts. Richard P. Feynman


+ 269 Love is being stupid together


+ 299 Love does not begin and end the way we seem to think it does. Love is a battle, love is a war; love is a growing up. James Baldwin


+ 251 Angels sail through our lives like ships of light visiting us through the portals of our hearts. An angel's wingspan is broad enough to lift the heart of the entire world. Angels encourage everyone in the direction they really want to go...up. The warmth of an angel's light can comfort and illuminate the whole world. Angels are the bright lights in the midst of our lives.


+ 230 The ego in man is akin to weeds in a field. Until the weeds are uprooted totally, one cannot cultivate a good crop.


+ 221 Why is it beneficial to sleep early at night and to wake up early the next morning?


+ 277 Life is a sequence of moments all called Now, however so often we are caught up thinking about the past or the future, and do not notice the present moment slipping by.


+ 223 Success is dependent upon the glands - sweat glands. Zig Ziglar


+ 203 Problem-solving becomes a very important part of our makeup as we grow into maturity or move up the corporate ladder. Zig Ziglar


+ 226 Time can be an ally or an enemy. What it becomes depends entirely upon you, your goals, and your determination to use every available minute. Zig Ziglar


+ 201 I took up an offer for me to lose 30 pounds in 30 days. It worked. I lost 30 days! Zig Ziglar


+ 233 If my life has had a theme, I suppose it has been a typical American theme in that, for most of it, I have been looking for happiness and success. Zig Ziglar


+ 260 It will be disastrous when a leader or manager shows up with one attitude one day and treats people with a different attitude the next day. Zig Ziglar


+ 199 No stopping. Keep it up.


+ 210 Life is a tragedy when seen in close-up, but a comedy in long-shot


+ 237 I feel pretty stupid that I don't know any foreign languages. Bill Gates


+ 217 We came up with the notion that not all web pages are created equal. People are but not web pages. Guest lecture, UC Berkeley


+ 253 Technology is an inherent democratizer. Because of the evolution of hardware and software, youre able to scale up almost anything. It means that in our lifetime everyone may have tools of equal power. Guest lecture, UC Berkeley


+ 235 The ambitious climbs up high and perilous stairs and never cares how to come down; the desire of rising hath swallowed up his fear of a fall. Thomas Adams


+ 234 My religion consists of a humble admiration of the illimitable superior spirit who reveals himself in the slight details we are able to perceive with our frail and feeble mind. Albert Einstein


+ 224 Every one who is seriously involved in the pursuit of science convinced that a spirit is manifest in the laws of the Universe-a spirit vastly superior to that of man, and one in the face of which we with our modest powers must feel humble. Albert Einstein


+ 237 The scientists religious feeling takes the form of a rapturous amazement at the harmony of natural law, which reveals an intelligence of such superiority that, compared with it, all the systematic thinking and acting of human beings is an utterly insignificant reflection. Albert Einstein


+ 207 Whoever undertakes to set himself up as a judge of Truth and Knowledge is shipwrecked by the laughter of the Gods. Albert Einstein


+ 229 Never give up on what you really want to do. Person with big dreams more powerfull than the one with all the facts. Albert Einstein


+ 178 Release Your Resistance, and Watch Your Progress Speed Up!


+ 184 A mist rose up from the earth, and it watered the entire surface of the ground. Bereshit 2:6


+ 190 The name of the third river is the Tigris which flows to the east of Assyria. The fourth river is the Euphrates. Bereshit 2:14


+ 214 Cain said something to his brother Abel. Then, when they happened to be in the field, Cain rose up against his brother Abel, and killed him. Bereshit 4:8


+ 188 Now the earth was corrupt before God, and the earth became full of robbery. Bereshit 6:11


+ 201 And God saw the earth, and behold it had become corrupted, for all flesh had corrupted its way on the earth. Bereshit 6:12


+ 205 And I, behold I am bringing the flood, water upon the earth, to destroy all flesh in which there is the spirit of life, from beneath the heavens; all that is upon the earth will perish. Bereshit 6:17


+ 189 And I will set up My covenant with you, and you shall come into the ark, you and your sons, and your wife and your sons' wives with you. Bereshit 6:18


+ 200 Of the fowl after its kind and of the animals after their kind, of every creeping thing upon the ground after its kind; two of each shall come to you to preserve alive. Bereshit 6:20


+ 202 For in another seven days, I will make it rain upon the earth for forty days and forty nights, and I will blot out all beings that I have made, off the face of the earth. Bereshit 7:4


+ 199 And Noah was six hundred years old, and the flood came about, water upon the earth. Bereshit 7:6


+ 179 Of the clean beasts and of the beasts that are not clean, and of the fowl, and all that creeps upon the earth. Bereshit 7:8


+ 175 And it came to pass after the seven days, that the flood waters were upon the earth. Bereshit 7:10


+ 229 In the six hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second month, on the seventeenth day of the month, on this day, all the springs of the great deep were split, and the windows of the heavens opened up. Bereshit 7:11


+ 269 And the rain was upon the earth for forty days and forty nights. Bereshit 7:12


+ 177 Now the Flood was forty days upon the earth, and the waters increased, and they lifted the ark, and it rose off the earth. Bereshit 7:17


+ 159 And the waters became powerful, and they increased very much upon the earth, and the ark moved upon the waters. Bereshit 7:18


+ 185 And the waters became exceedingly powerful upon the earth, and all the lofty mountains that were under the heavens were covered up. Bereshit 7:19


+ 170 Fifteen cubits above did the waters prevail, and the mountains were covered up. Bereshit 7:20


+ 183 And all flesh perished that moved upon the earth, among the fowl, and among the cattle, and among the beasts, and among all creeping creatures that creep upon the earth and all mankind. Bereshit 7:21


+ 236 And it the Flood blotted out all beings that were upon the face of the earth, from man to animal to creeping thing and to the fowl of the heavens, and they were blotted out from the earth, and only Noah and those with him in the ark survived. Bereshit 7:23


+ 177 And the water prevailed upon the earth a hundred and fifty days. Bereshit 7:24


+ 179 And he sent forth the raven, and it went out, back and forth until the waters dried up off the earth. Bereshit 8:7


+ 175 And he sent forth the dove from with him, to see whether the waters had abated from upon the surface of the earth. Bereshit 8:8


+ 201 But the dove found no resting place for the sole of its foot; so it returned to him to the ark because there was water upon the entire surface of the earth; so he stretched forth his hand and took it, and he brought it to him to the ark. Bereshit 8:9


+ 202 And the dove returned to him at eventide, and behold it had plucked an olive leaf in its mouth; so Noah knew that the water had abated from upon the earth. Bereshit 8:11


+ 226 And it came to pass in the six hundredth and first year, in the first month, on the first of the month, that the waters dried up from upon the earth, and Noah removed the covering of the ark, and he saw, and behold, the surface of the ground had dried up. Bereshit 8:13


+ 193 Every living thing that is with you of all flesh, of fowl, and of animals and of all the creeping things that creep on the earth, bring out with you, and they shall swarm upon the earth, and they shall be fruitful and multiply upon the earth. Bereshit 8:17


+ 180 Every beast, every creeping thing, and all fowl, everything that moves upon the earth, according to their families they went forth from the ark. Bereshit 8:19


+ 196 And Noah built an altar to the Lord, and he took of all the clean animals and of all the clean fowl and brought up burnt offerings on the altar. Bereshit 8:20


+ 226 And your fear and your dread shall be upon all the beasts of the earth and upon all the fowl of the heaven; upon everything that creeps upon the ground and upon all the fish of the sea, for they have been given into your hands. Bereshit 9:2


+ 193 And you, be fruitful and multiply; swarm upon the earth and multiply thereon. Bereshit 9:7


+ 171 And I, behold I am setting up My covenant with you and with your seed after you. Bereshit 9:9


+ 177 And it shall come to pass, when I cause clouds to come upon the earth, that the rainbow will appear in the cloud. Bereshit 9:14


+ 218 And God said to Noah: This is the sign of the covenant that I have set up, between Myself and between all flesh that is on the earth. Bereshit 9:17


+ 223 And they said, Come, let us build ourselves a city and a tower with its top in the heavens, and let us make ourselves a name, lest we be scattered upon the face of the entire earth. Bereshit 11:4


+ 188 And the Lord scattered them from there upon the face of the entire earth, and they ceased building the city. Bereshit 11:8


+ 203 Therefore, He named it Babel, for there the Lord confused the language of the entire earth, and from there the Lord scattered them upon the face of the entire earth. Bereshit 11:9


+ 191 And Abram came up from Egypt, he and his wife and all that was his, and Lot with him, to the south. Bereshit 13:1


+ 194 And the birds of prey descended upon the carcasses, and Abram drove them away. Bereshit 15:11


+ 188 Now the sun was ready to set, and a deep sleep fell upon Abram, and behold, a fright, a great darkness was falling upon him. Bereshit 15:12


+ 193 On that day, the Lord formed a covenant with Abram, saying, To your seed I have given this land, from the river of Egypt until the great river, the Euphrates river. Bereshit 15:18


+ 217 And Sarai said to Abram, Behold now, the Lord has restrained me from bearing; please come to my handmaid; perhaps I will be built up from her. And Abram hearkened to Sarai's voice. Bereshit 16:2


+ 204 And Sarai said to Abram, May my injustice be upon you! I gave my handmaid into your bosom, and she saw that she had become pregnant, and I became unimportant in her eyes. May the Lord judge between me and you! Bereshit 16:5


+ 187 And he will be a wild donkey of a man; his hand will be upon all, and everyone's hand upon him, and before all his brothers he will dwell. Bereshit 16:12


+ 139 And Abram fell upon his face, and God spoke with him, saying, Bereshit 17:3


+ 187 And He finished speaking with him, and God went up from above Abraham. Bereshit 17:22


+ 173 And the men arose from there, and they looked upon Sodom, and Abraham went with them to escort them, Bereshit 18:16


+ 229 For I have known him because he commands his sons and his household after him, that they should keep the way of the Lord to perform righteousness and justice, in order that the Lord bring upon Abraham that which He spoke concerning him. Bereshit 18:19


+ 189 I will descend now and see, whether according to her cry, which has come to Me, they have done; I will wreak destruction upon them; and if not, I will know. Bereshit 18:21


+ 194 But they said, Back away. And they said, This one came to sojourn, and he is judging! Now, we will deal even worse with you than with them. And they pressed hard upon the man Lot, and they drew near to break the door. Bereshit 19:9


+ 214 And as the dawn rose, the angels pressed Lot, saying, Get up, take your wife and your two daughters who are here, lest you perish because of the iniquity of the city. Bereshit 19:15


+ 162 The sun came out upon the earth, and Lot came to Zoar. Bereshit 19:23


+ 179 And the Lord caused to rain down upon Sodom and Gomorrah brimstone and fire, from the Lord, from heaven. Bereshit 19:24


+ 182 And Lot went up from Zoar, and he dwelt in the mountain, and his two daughters were with him, for he was afraid to dwell in Zoar; so he dwelt in a cave, he and his two daughters. Bereshit 19:30


+ 188 And the elder said to the younger, Our father is old, and there is no man on earth to come upon us, as is the custom of all the earth. Bereshit 19:31


+ 192 And they gave their father wine to drink on that night, and the elder came and lay with her father, and he did not know of her lying down or of her rising up. Bereshit 19:33


+ 198 So they gave their father to drink on that night also, and the younger arose and lay with him, and he did not know of her lying down or of her rising up. Bereshit 19:35


+ 192 And Abimelech summoned Abraham and said to him, What have you done to us, and what have I sinned against you, that you have brought upon me and upon my kingdom a great sin? Deeds that are not done, you have done to me. Bereshit 20:9


+ 190 Rise, pick up the lad and grasp your hand upon him, for I shall make him into a great nation. Bereshit 21:18


+ 247 And He said, Please take your son, your only one, whom you love, yea, Isaac, and go away to the land of Moriah and bring him up there for a burnt offering on one of the mountains, of which I will tell you. Bereshit 22:2


+ 177 On the third day, Abraham lifted up his eyes and saw the place from afar. Bereshit 22:4


+ 192 And Abraham took the wood for the burnt offering, and he placed it upon his son Isaac, and he took into his hand the fire and the knife, and they both went together. Bereshit 22:6


+ 186 And they came to the place of which God had spoken to him, and Abraham built the altar there and arranged the wood, and he bound Isaac his son and placed him on the altar upon the wood. Bereshit 22:9


+ 213 And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and he saw, and lo! there was a ram, and after that it was caught in a tree by its horns. And Abraham went and took the ram and offered it up as a burnt offering instead of his son. Bereshit 22:13


+ 200 Now the maiden was of very comely appearance, a virgin, and no man had been intimate with her, and she went down to the fountain, and she filled her pitcher and went up. Bereshit 24:16


+ 226 So I came today to the fountain, and I said, O Lord, God of my master Abraham, if You desire to prosper my way upon which I am going Bereshit 24:42


+ 188 And she hastened and lowered her pitcher from upon her, and she said, Drink, and I will also water your camels. So I drank, and she also watered the camels. Bereshit 24:46


+ 205 And the youths grew up, and Esau was a man who understood hunting, a man of the field, whereas Jacob was an innocent man, dwelling in tents. Bereshit 25:27


+ 196 And Abimelech said, What have you done to us? The most prominent of the people might easily have lain with your wife, and you would have brought guilt upon us. Bereshit 26:10


+ 218 And all the wells that his father's servants had dug in the days of Abraham his father the Philistines stopped them up and filled them with earth. Bereshit 26:15


+ 218 And Isaac again dug the wells of water which they had dug in the days of his father, Abraham, and the Philistines had stopped them up after Abraham's death; and he gave them names like the names that his father had given them. Bereshit 26:18


+ 161 And he went up from there to Beer sheba. Bereshit 26:23


+ 152 And Abimelech went to him from Gerar, and a group of his companions and Pichol, his general. Bereshit 26:26


+ 191 Perhaps my father will touch me, and I will appear to him as a deceiver, and I will bring upon myself a curse and not a blessing. Bereshit 27:12


+ 188 And he dreamed, and behold! a ladder set up on the ground and its top reached to heaven; and behold, angels of God were ascending and descending upon it. Bereshit 28:12


+ 194 And behold, the Lord was standing over him, and He said, I am the Lord, the God of Abraham your father, and the God of Isaac; the land upon which you are lying to you I will give it and to your seed. Bereshit 28:13


+ 211 And Jacob arose early in the morning, and he took the stone that he had placed at his head, and he set it up as a monument, and he poured oil on top of it. Bereshit 28:18


+ 195 And Jacob uttered a vow, saying, If God will be with me, and He will guard me on this way, upon which I am going, and He will give me bread to eat and a garment to wear; Bereshit 28:20


+ 200 And he looked, and behold! a well in the field, and behold! three flocks of sheep lying beside it, because from that well they would water the flocks, and a huge rock was upon the mouth of the well. Bereshit 29:02


+ 165 So she said, Here is my maidservant Bilhah; come to her, and she will bear children on my knees, so that I, too, will be built up from her. Bereshit 30:3


+ 186 For the little that you had before me has increased in multitude, and the Lord blessed you upon my arrival; but now, when will I, too, provide something for my household? Bereshit 30:30


+ 207 And my righteousness will testify for me at a future date for it will come upon my wages before you. Whatever is not speckled or spotted among the goats or brown among the sheep shall be counted as stolen with me. Bereshit 30:33


+ 209 And Jacob took himself moist rods of trembling poplar and hazelnut, and chestnut, and he peeled white streaks upon them, baring the white that was on the rods. Bereshit 30:37


+ 193 So Jacob rose, and he lifted up his sons and his wives upon the camels. Bereshit 31:17


+ 208 I have the power to inflict harm upon you, but the God of your father spoke to me last night, saying, Beware of speaking with Jacob either good or bad. Bereshit 31:29


+ 204 But Rachel had taken the teraphim and placed them into the camel saddle and sat upon them; so Laban felt about the entire tent but did not find them. Bereshit 31:34


+ 213 And she said to her father, Let my lord not be annoyed, for I cannot rise before you, for the way of women is upon me. So he searched, but did not find the teraphim. Bereshit 31:35


+ 162 So Jacob took a stone and set it up as a monument. Bereshit 31:45


+ 208 Thereupon Jacob said, Please no! If indeed I have found favor in your eyes, then you shall take my gift from my hand, because I have seen your face, which is like seeing the face of an angel, and you have accepted me. Bereshit 33:10


+ 172 Now take my gift, which has been brought to you, for God has favored me with it, and because I have everything. He prevailed upon him, and he took it. Bereshit 33:11


+ 162 Thereupon, he said, Travel and we will go, and I will go alongside you. Bereshit 33:12


+ 172 And he said to him, My master knows that the children are tender, and the flocks and the cattle, which are raising their young, depend upon me, and if they overdrive them one day, all the flocks will die. Bereshit 33:13


+ 166 Thereupon Esau said, Let me leave with you some of the people who are with me. But he said, Why do that? May I find favor in my master's eyes. Bereshit 33:15


+ 151 Impose upon me a large marriage settlement and gifts, and I will give as much as you ask of me, but give me the girl for a wife." Bereshit 34:12


+ 265 Thereupon, Jacob's sons answered Shechem and his father Hamor with cunning, and they spoke, because after all he had defiled their sister Dinah. Bereshit 34:13


+ 237 Now it came to pass on the third day, when they were in pain, that Jacob's two sons, Simeon and Levi, Dinah's brothers, each took his sword, and they came upon the city with confidence, and they slew every male. Bereshit 34:25


+ 162 Jacob's sons came upon the slain and plundered the city that had defiled their sister. Bereshit 34:27


+ 222 Thereupon, Jacob said to Simeon and to Levi, You have troubled me, to discredit me among the inhabitants of the land, among the Canaanites and among the Perizzites, and I am few in number, and they will gather against me, and I and my household will be destroyed. Bereshit 34:30


+ 155 And God said to Jacob, Arise and go up to Beth el and abide there, and make there an altar to the God Who appeared to you when you fled from your brother Esau. Bereshit 35:1


+ 205 Thereupon Jacob said to his household and to all those who were with him, Remove the deities of the foreign nations, which are in your midst, purify yourselves and change your clothes. Bereshit 35:2


+ 174 And we will arise and go up to Beth el, and I will make an altar to the God Who answered me on the day of my distress, and was with me on the way that I went." Bereshit 35:3


+ 197 Then they traveled, and the fear of God was upon the cities that were around them, so that they did not pursue Jacob's sons. Bereshit 35:5


+ 159 And God went up from him in the place where He had spoken with him. Bereshit 35:13


+ 190 Now Jacob had erected a monument in the place where He had spoken with him, a stone monument, and he poured a libation upon it, and then he poured oil upon it. Bereshit 35:14


+ 175 For their possessions were too numerous for them to dwell together, and the land of their sojournings could not support them because of their livestock. Bereshit 36:7


+ 177 Behold, we were binding sheaves in the midst of the field, and behold, my sheaf arose and also stood upright, and behold, your sheaves encircled it and prostrated themselves to my sheaf. Bereshit 37:7


+ 178 And Reuben said to them, Do not shed blood! Cast him into this pit, which is in the desert, but do not lay a hand upon him, in order to save him from their hands, to return him to his father. Bereshit 37:22


+ 169 Now it came to pass when Joseph came to his brothers, that they stripped Joseph of his shirt, of the fine woolen coat which was upon him. Bereshit 37:23


+ 143 And Judah said to his brothers, What is the gain if we slay our brother and cover up his blood? Bereshit 37:26


+ 178 Come, let us sell him to the Ishmaelites, but our hand shall not be upon him, for he is our brother, our flesh. And his brothers hearkened. Bereshit 37:27


+ 170 He recognized it, and he said, "It is my son's coat; a wild beast has devoured him; Joseph has surely been torn up." Bereshit 37:33


+ 161 So Judah said to Onan, "Come to your brother's wife and perform the rite of the levirate, and raise up progeny for your brother." Bereshit 38:8


+ 192 Then Judah said to his daughter in law Tamar, "Remain as a widow in your father's house until my son Shelah grows up," for he said, "Lest he too die, like his brothers." So Tamar went, and she remained in her father's house. Bereshit 38:11


+ 188 Many days passed, and Shua's daughter, Judah's wife, died; and Judah was consoled, and he went up to watch over his sheepshearers he and Hirah, his Adullamite friend to Timnah. Bereshit 38:12


+ 159 And it was told to Tamar, saying, Behold, your father in law is going up to Timnah to shear his sheep. Bereshit 38:13


+ 210 So she took off her widow's garb, covered her head with a veil and covered her face, and she sat down at the crossroads that were on the way to Timnah, for she saw that Shelah had grown up, but as for her she was not given to him for a wife. Bereshit 38:14


+ 173 Afterwards, his brother emerged, the one upon whose hand was the crimson thread, and he named him Zerah. Bereshit 38:30


+ 174 Now it came to pass after these events that his master's wife lifted up her eyes to Joseph, and she said, Lie with me. Bereshit 39:7


+ 155 Now it came about after these events that the cupbearer of the king of Egypt and the baker sinned against their master, against the king of Egypt. Bereshit 40:1


+ 175 And Pharaoh became incensed at his two chamberlains, at the chief cupbearer and at the chief baker. Bereshit 40:2


+ 166 Now both of them dreamed a dream, each one his dream on the same night, each man according to the interpretation of his dream, the cupbearer and the baker of the king of Egypt, who were confined in the prison. Bereshit 40:5


+ 149 So the chief cupbearer related his dream to Joseph, and he said to him, "In my dream, behold, a vine is before me. Bereshit 40:9


+ 178 And Pharaoh's cup was in my hand, and I took the grapes and squeezed them into Pharaoh's cup, and I placed the cup on Pharaoh's palm. Bereshit 40:11


+ 262 In another three days, Pharaoh will number you with the other officers, and he will restore you to your position, and you will place Pharaoh's cup into his hand, according to your previous custom, when you were his cupbearer. Bereshit 40:13


+ 177 Now it came about on the third day, Pharaoh's birthday, that Pharaoh made a feast for all his servants, and he counted the chief cupbearer and chief baker among his servants. Bereshit 40:20


+ 171 And he restored the chief cupbearer to his position as cupbearer, and he placed the cup on Pharaoh's palm. Bereshit 40:21


+ 159 But the chief cupbearer did not remember Joseph, and he forgot him. Bereshit 40:23


+ 170 And behold, from the Nile were coming up seven cows, of handsome appearance and robust flesh, and they pastured in the marshland. Bereshit 41:2


+ 175 And behold, seven other cows were coming up after them from the Nile, of ugly appearance and lean of flesh, and they stood beside the cows which were on the Nile bank. Bereshit 41:3


+ 168 And behold, seven ears of grain, thin and beaten by the east wind, were growing up after them. Bereshit 41:6


+ 165 And the thin ears of grain swallowed up the seven healthy and full ears of grain; then Pharaoh awoke, and behold, a dream. Bereshit 41:7


+ 151 Now the chief cupbearer spoke with Pharaoh, saying, I call to mind my faults today. Bereshit 41:9


+ 153 And behold, seven ears of grain, hardened, thin, and beaten by the east wind, were growing up after them. Bereshit 41:23


+ 192 And the thin ears of grain swallowed up the seven good ears of grain; I told the necromancers, but no one tells me its meaning." Bereshit 41:24


+ 170 And the seven meager and ugly cows coming up after them are seven years, and the seven empty ears of grain, beaten by the east wind, will be seven years of famine. Bereshit 41:27


+ 188 And they said to one another, "Indeed, we are guilty for our brother, that we witnessed the distress of his soul when he begged us, and we did not listen. That is why this trouble has come upon us." Bereshit 42:21


+ 156 And they loaded their grain upon their donkeys, and they went away from there. Bereshit 42:26


+ 193 And their father Jacob said to them, You have bereaved me-Joseph is gone, and Simeon is gone, and you want to take Benjamin! All these troubles have come upon me. Bereshit 42:36


+ 173 And Judah said to Israel, his father, Send the lad with me, and we will get up and go, and we will live and not die, both we and you and also our young children. Bereshit 43:8


+ 149 I will guarantee him; from my hand you can demand him. If I do not bring him to you and stand him up before you, I will have sinned against you forever. Bereshit 43:9


+ 137 And take your brother, and get up, go back to the man. Bereshit 43:13


+ 160 So the men took this gift, and they took double the money in their hands and Benjamin, and they got up and went down to Egypt and stood before Joseph. Bereshit 43:15


+ 197 Now the men were frightened because they had been brought into Joseph's house, and they said, On account of the money that came back in our sacks at first, we are brought, to roll upon us and to fall upon us and to take us as slaves and our donkeys as well. Bereshit 43:18


+ 154 They had exited the city, but had not gone far when Joseph said to the overseer of his house, "Get up, pursue the men, and when you overtake them, say to them, 'Why have you repaid good with evil? Bereshit 44:4


+ 156 And Judah and his brothers came to Joseph's house, and he was still there, and they fell before him upon the ground. Bereshit 44:14


+ 165 But he said, Far be it from me to do this! The man in whose possession the goblet was found he shall be my slave, but as for you go up in peace to your father. Bereshit 44:17


+ 167 And you said to your servants, Bring him down to me, and I will set my eyes upon him. Bereshit 44:21


+ 162 And it came to pass when we went up to your servant, my father, and we told him the words of my lord, Bereshit 44:24


+ 172 So now, please let your servant stay instead of the boy as a slave to my lord, and may the boy go up with his brothers. Bereshit 44:33


+ 183 For how will I go up to my father if the boy is not with me? Let me not see the misery that will befall my father!" Bereshit 44:34


+ 156 Hasten and go up to my father, and say to him, So said your son, Joseph: God has made me a lord over all the Egyptians. Come down to me, do not tarry. Bereshit 45:9


+ 155 And Pharaoh said to Joseph, Tell your brothers, Do this load up your beasts and go, enter the land of Canaan. Bereshit 45:17


+ 158 So they went up from Egypt, and they came to the land of Canaan, to their father, Jacob. Bereshit 45:25


+ 139 I will go down with you to Egypt, and I will also bring you up, and Joseph will place his hand on your eyes. Bereshit 46:4


+ 154 And the sons of Benjamin were Bela, Becher, Ashbel, Gera, Na'aman, Ehi, and Rosh, Muppim, Huppim, and Ard. Bereshit 46:21


+ 153 And Joseph harnessed his chariot, and he went up to meet Israel his father, to Goshen, and he appeared to him, and he fell on his neck, and he wept on his neck for a long time. Bereshit 46:29


+ 149 Joseph said to his brothers and to his father's household, I will go up and tell Pharaoh, and I will say to him, My brothers and my father's household who were in the land of Canaan have come to me. Bereshit 46:31


+ 142 And if it comes to pass that Pharaoh calls you and asks, 'What is your occupation?' Bereshit 46:33


+ 164 And Pharaoh said to his brothers, "What is your occupation?" And they said to Pharaoh, "Your servants are shepherds, both we and our forefathers." Bereshit 47:3


+ 178 Now the money was depleted from the land of Egypt and from the land of Canaan, and all the Egyptians came to Joseph, saying, "Give us food; why should we die in your presence, since the money has been used up?" Bereshit 47:15


+ 151 And Joseph said, Give me your livestock, and I will give you food in return for your livestock, if the money has been used up. Bereshit 47:16


+ 168 And someone told Jacob and said, Behold, your son Joseph is coming to you. And Israel summoned his strength and sat up on the bed. Bereshit 48:2


+ 170 And Joseph took them out from upon his Jacob's knees, and he prostrated himself to the ground. Bereshit 48:12


+ 179 And Joseph saw that his father was placing his right hand on Ephraim's head, and it displeased him. So he held up his father's hand to remove it from upon Ephraim's head to place it on Manasseh's head. Bereshit 48:17


+ 141 Reuben, you are my firstborn, my strength and the first of my might. You should have been superior in rank and superior in power. Bereshit 49:3


+ 162 You have the restlessness of water; therefore, you shall not have superiority, for you ascended upon your father's couch; then you profaned Him Who ascended upon my bed. Bereshit 49:4


+ 135 They heaped bitterness upon him and became quarrelsome; yea, archers despised him. Bereshit 49:23


+ 183 And Jacob concluded commanding his sons, and he drew his legs up into the bed, and expired and was brought in to his people. Bereshit 49:33


+ 184 My father adjured me, saying, Behold, I am going to die. In my grave, which I dug for myself in the land of Canaan, there you shall bury me. So now, please let me go up and bury my father and return. Bereshit 50:5


+ 131 And Pharaoh said, Go up and bury your father as he adjured you. Bereshit 50:6


+ 158 So Joseph went up to bury his father, and all Pharaoh's servants, the elders of his house, and all the elders of the land of Egypt went up with him, Bereshit 50:7


+ 155 And chariots and horsemen also went up with him, and the camp was very numerous. Bereshit 50:9


+ 153 And Joseph returned to Egypt, he and his brothers, and all who had gone up with him to bury his father, after he had buried his father. Bereshit 50:14


+ 227 Joseph said to his brothers, I am going to die; God will surely remember you and take you up out of this land to the land that He swore to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. Bereshit 50:24


+ 192 And Joseph adjured the children of Israel, saying, God will surely remember you, and you shall take up my bones out of here. Bereshit 50:25


+ 172 The child grew up, and she brought him to Pharaoh's daughter, and he became like her son. She named him Moses, and she said, For I drew him from the water. Shemot 2:10


+ 208 Now it came to pass in those days that Moses grew up and went out to his brothers and looked at their burdens, and he saw an Egyptian man striking a Hebrew man of his brothers. Shemot 2:11


+ 149 So Moses said, Let me turn now and see this great spectacle why does the thorn bush not burn up? Shemot 3:3


+ 145 And He said, Do not draw near here. Take your shoes off your feet, because the place upon which you stand is holy soil. Shemot 3:5


+ 169 I have descended to rescue them from the hands of the Egyptians and to bring them up from that land, to a good and spacious land, to a land flowing with milk and honey, to the place of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Amorites, the Perizzites, the Hivvites, and the Jebusites. Shemot 3:8


+ 165 And I said, I will bring you up out of the affliction of Egypt, to the land of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Amorites, the Perizzites, the Hivvites, and the Jebusites, to a land flowing with milk and honey. Shemot 3:17


+ 164 And they will hearken to your voice, and you shall come, you and the elders of Israel, to the king of Egypt, and you shall say to him, The Lord God of the Hebrews has happened upon us, and now, let us go for a three days journey in the desert and offer up sacrifices to the Lord, our God. Shemot 3:18


+ 150 And it will come to pass, if they do not believe either of these two signs, and they do not heed your voice, you shall take of the water of the Nile and spill it upon the dry land, and the water that you take from the Nile will become blood on the dry land." Shemot 4:9


+ 153 So Moses took his wife and his sons, mounted them upon the donkey, and he returned to the land of Egypt, and Moses took the staff of God in his hand. Shemot 4:20


+ 165 And they said, The God of the Hebrews has happened upon us. Now let us go on a three day journey in the desert and sacrifice to the Lord our God, lest He strike us with a plague or with the sword. Shemot 5:3


+ 202 But the number of bricks they have been making yesterday and the day before yesterday you shall impose upon them; you shall not reduce it, for they are lax. Therefore they cry out, saying, Let us go and sacrifice to our God. Shemot 5:8


+ 135 Let the labor fall heavy upon the men and let them work at it, and let them not talk about false matters. Shemot 5:9


+ 178 And they said to them, May the Lord look upon you and judge, for you have brought us into foul odor in the eyes of Pharaoh and in the eyes of his servants, to place a sword into their hands to kill us. Shemot 5:21


+ 170 But Pharaoh will not hearken to you, and I will lay My hand upon the Egyptians, and I will take My legions, My people, the children of Israel, out of Egypt with great judgments. Shemot 7:4


+ 160 Thereupon, Moses and Aaron came to Pharaoh, and they did so, as the Lord had commanded; Aaron cast his staff before Pharaoh and before his servants, and it became a serpent. Shemot 7:10


+ 161 So said the Lord, With this you will know that I am the Lord. Behold, I will smite with the staff that is in my hand upon the water that is in the Nile, and it will turn to blood. Shemot 7:17


+ 170 And the Nile will swarm with frogs, and they will go up and come into your house and into your bedroom and upon your bed and into the house of your servants and into your people, and into your ovens and into your kneading troughs; Shemot 7:28


+ 180 The Lord said to Moses, Say to Aaron, stretch forth your hand with your staff over the rivers, over the canals, and over the ponds, and bring up the frogs on the land of Egypt. Shemot 8:1


+ 128 And Aaron stretched forth his hand over the waters of Egypt, and the frogs came up and covered the land of Egypt. Shemot 8:2


+ 146 And the necromancers did likewise with their secret rites, and they brought up the frogs on the land of Egypt. Shemot 8:3


+ 206 Thereupon, Pharaoh summoned Moses and Aaron, and said, Entreat the Lord that He remove the frogs from me and from my people, and I will let out the people of Israel so that they may sacrifice to the Lord. Shemot 8:4


+ 190 And Moses said to Pharaoh, Boast of your superiority over me. For when shall I entreat for you, for your servants, and for your people, to destroy the frogs from you and from your houses, that they should remain only in the Nile? Shemot 8:5


+ 170 And Moses and Aaron went away from Pharaoh, and Moses cried out to the Lord concerning the frogs that He had brought upon Pharaoh. Shemot 8:8


+ 149 They did so, and Aaron stretched forth his hand with his staff and struck the dust of the earth, and the lice were upon man and beast; all the dust of the earth became lice throughout the entire land of Egypt. Shemot 8:13


+ 144 And the necromancers did likewise with their secret rites to bring out the lice, but they could not, and the lice were upon man and beast. Shemot 8:14


+ 175 For if you do not let My people go, behold, I will incite against you and against your servants and against your people and in your houses a mixture of noxious creatures, and the houses of Egypt will be filled with the mixture of noxious creatures, as well as the land upon which they are. Shemot 8:17


+ 190 And I will separate on that day the land of Goshen, upon which My people stand, that there will be no mixture of noxious creatures there, in order that you know that I am the Lord in the midst of the earth. Shemot 8:18


+ 178 Thereupon, Pharaoh summoned Moses and Aaron, and he said, "Go, sacrifice to your God in the land." Shemot 8:21


+ 168 Behold, the hand of the Lord will be upon your livestock that is in the field, upon the horses, upon the donkeys, upon the camels, upon the cattle, and upon the sheep, a very severe pestilence. Shemot 9:3


+ 136 And it will become dust upon the entire land of Egypt, and it will become boils, breaking out into blisters upon man and upon beast throughout the entire land of Egypt." Shemot 9:9


+ 157 So they took furnace soot, and they stood before Pharaoh, and Moses cast it heavenward, and it became boils breaking out into blisters upon man and upon beast. Shemot 9:10


+ 148 And the necromancers could not stand before Moses because of the boils, for the boils were upon the necromancers and upon all Egypt. Shemot 9:11


+ 150 If you still tread upon My people, not letting them out, Shemot 9:17


+ 177 The Lord said to Moses, Stretch forth your hand heavenward, and hail will be upon the entire land of Egypt, upon man and upon beast and upon all the vegetation of the field in the land of Egypt. Shemot 9:22


+ 153 So Moses stretched forth his staff heavenward, and the Lord gave forth thunder and hail, and fire came down to the earth, and the Lord rained down hail upon the land of Egypt. Shemot 9:23


+ 163 Thereupon, Moses and Aaron were brought back to Pharaoh, and he said to them, Go, worship the Lord your God. Who and who are going? Shemot 10:8


+ 160 And the Lord reversed a very strong west wind, and it picked up the locusts and thrust them into the Red Sea. Not one locust remained within all the borders of Egypt. Shemot 10:19


+ 162 Thereupon, Moses said, You have spoken correctly; I shall no longer see your face. Shemot 10:29


+ 187 The Lord said to Moses, I will bring one more plague upon Pharaoh and upon Egypt; afterwards he will let you go from here. When he lets you out, he will completely drive you out of here. Shemot 11:1


+ 150 I will pass through the land of Egypt on this night, and I will smite every firstborn in the land of Egypt, both man and beast, and upon all the gods of Egypt will I wreak judgments I, the Lord. Shemot 12:12


+ 143 And the blood will be for you for a sign upon the houses where you will be, and I will see the blood and skip over you, and there will be no plague to destroy you when I smite the people of the land of Egypt. Shemot 12:13


+ 171 So he called for Moses and Aaron at night, and he said, Get up and get out from among my people, both you, as well as the children of Israel, and go, worship the Lord as you have spoken. Shemot 12:31


+ 158 The people picked up their dough when it was not yet leavened, their leftovers bound in their garments on their shoulders. Shemot 12:34


+ 152 And also, a great mixed multitude went up with them, and flocks and cattle, very much livestock. Shemot 12:38


+ 139 And it shall be to you as a sign upon your hand and as a remembrance between your eyes, in order that the law of the Lord shall be in your mouth, for with a mighty hand the Lord took you out of Egypt. Shemot 13:9


+ 124 And it shall be for a sign upon your hand and for ornaments between your eyes, for with a mighty hand did the Lord take us out of Egypt. Shemot 13:16


+ 162 So God led the people around by way of the desert to the Red Sea, and the children of Israel were armed when they went up out of Egypt. Shemot 13:18


+ 184 Moses took Joseph's bones with him, for he had adjured the sons of Israel, saying, God will surely remember you, and you shall bring up my bones from here with you. Shemot 13:19


+ 155 And Pharaoh will say about the children of Israel, They are trapped in the land. The desert has closed in upon them. Shemot 14:3


+ 190 Pharaoh drew near, and the children of Israel lifted up their eyes, and behold! the Egyptians were advancing after them. They were very frightened, and the children of Israel cried out to the Lord. Shemot 14:10


+ 144 Thereupon, the Lord said to Moses, Stretch out your hand over the sea, and let the water return upon the Egyptians, upon their chariots, and upon their horsemen. Shemot 14:26


+ 165 And Israel saw the great hand, which the Lord had used upon the Egyptians, and the people feared the Lord, and they believed in the Lord and in Moses, His servant. Shemot 14:31


+ 149 And with Your great pride You tear down those who rise up against You; You send forth Your burning wrath; it devours them like straw. Shemot 15:7


+ 156 And with the breath of Your nostrils the waters were heaped up; the running water stood erect like a wall; the depths congealed in the heart of the sea. Shemot 15:8


+ 142 You inclined Your right hand; the earth swallowed them up. Shemot 15:12


+ 161 May dread and fright fall upon them; with the arm of Your greatness may they become as still as a stone, until Your people cross over, O Lord, until this nation that You have acquired crosses over. Shemot 15:16


+ 167 When Pharaoh's horses came with his chariots and his horsemen into the sea, and the Lord brought the waters of the sea back upon them, and the children of Israel walked on dry land in the midst of the sea, Shemot 15:19


+ 187 And He said, If you hearken to the voice of the Lord, your God, and you do what is proper in His eyes, and you listen closely to His commandments and observe all His statutes, all the sicknesses that I have visited upon Egypt I will not visit upon you, for I, the Lord, heal you. Shemot 15:26


+ 148 Thereupon, Moses and Aaron said to all the children of Israel, In the evening, you shall know that the Lord brought you out of the land of Egypt. Shemot 16:6


+ 122 It came to pass in the evening that the quails went up and covered the camp, and in the morning there was a layer of dew around the camp. Shemot 16:13


+ 137 The layer of dew went up, and behold, on the surface of the desert, a fine, bare substance as fine as frost on the ground. Shemot 16:14


+ 206 The people thirsted there for water, and the people complained against Moses, and they said, Why have you brought us up from Egypt to make me and my children and my livestock die of thirst? Shemot 17:3


+ 171 Now Moses hands were heavy; so they took a stone and placed it under him, and he sat on it. Aaron and Hur supported his hands, one from this side, and one from that side; so he was with his hands in faith until sunset. Shemot 17:12


+ 165 Thereupon, Jethro said, Blessed is the Lord, Who has rescued you from the hands of the Egyptians and from the hand of Pharaoh, Who has rescued the people from beneath the hand of the Egyptians. Shemot 18:10


+ 149 Now I know that the Lord is greater than all the deities, for with the thing that they plotted, He came upon them. Shemot 18:11


+ 149 If you do this thing, and the Lord commands you, you will be able to survive, and also, all this people will come upon their place in peace. Shemot 18:23


+ 124 And they shall be prepared for the third day, for on the third day, the Lord will descend before the eyes of all the people upon Mount Sinai. Shemot 19:11


+ 144 It came to pass on the third day when it was morning, that there were thunder claps and lightning flashes, and a thick cloud was upon the mountain, and a very powerful blast of a shofar, and the entire nation that was in the camp shuddered. Shemot 19:16


+ 146 And the entire Mount Sinai smoked because the Lord had descended upon it in fire, and its smoke ascended like the smoke of the kiln, and the entire mountain quaked violently. Shemot 19:18


+ 134 The Lord descended upon Mount Sinai, to the peak of the mountain, and the Lord summoned Moses to the peak of the mountain, and Moses ascended. Shemot 19:20


+ 147 And also, the priests who go near to the Lord shall prepare themselves, lest the Lord wreak destruction upon them. Shemot 19:22


+ 165 But the Lord said to him, Go, descend, and then you shall ascend, and Aaron with you, but the priests and the populace shall not break their formation to ascend to the Lord, lest He wreak destruction upon them. Shemot 19:24


+ 151 You shall neither prostrate yourself before them nor worship them, for I, the Lord, your God, am a zealous God, Who visits the iniquity of the fathers upon the sons, upon the third and the fourth generation of those who hate Me, Shemot 20:5


+ 176 But Moses said to the people, Fear not, for God has come in order to exalt you, and in order that His awe shall be upon your faces, so that you shall not sin. Shemot 20:17


+ 138 And when you make for Me an altar of stones, you shall not build them of hewn stones, lest you wield your sword upon it and desecrate it. Shemot 20:22


+ 135 And you shall not ascend with steps upon My altar, so that your nakedness shall not be exposed upon it. Shemot 20:23


+ 142 If he gets up and walks about outside on his support, the assailant shall be cleared; he shall give only payment for his enforced idleness, and he shall provide for his cure. Shemot 21:19


+ 133 Insofar as ransom shall be levied upon him, he shall give the redemption of his soul according to all that is levied upon him. Shemot 21:30


+ 133 If the sun shone upon him, it is as if he has blood; he shall surely pay. If he has no money, he shall be sold for his theft. Shemot 22:2


+ 141 If the thief is not found, the homeowner shall approach the judges, to swear that he has not laid his hand upon his neighbor's property. Shemot 22:7


+ 149 The oath of the Lord shall be between the two of them provided that he did not lay his hand upon his neighbor's property, and its owner shall accept it, and he shall not pay. Shemot 22:10


+ 168 When you lend money to My people, to the poor person who is with you, you shall not behave toward him as a lender; you shall not impose interest upon him. Shemot 22:24


+ 126 If you come upon your enemy's bull or his stray donkey, you shall surely return it to him. Shemot 23:4


+ 135 You shall not accept a bribe, for a bribe will blind the clear sighted and corrupt words that are right. Shemot 23:8


+ 136 I will drive them out from before you little by little, until you have increased and can occupy the land. Shemot 23:30


+ 173 And to Moses He said, Come up to the Lord, you and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel, and prostrate yourselves from afar. Shemot 24:1


+ 152 And he sent the youths of the children of Israel, and they offered up burnt offerings, and they slaughtered peace offerings to the Lord, bulls. Shemot 24:5


+ 120 And upon the nobles of the children of Israel He did not lay His hand, and they perceived God, and they ate and drank. Shemot 24:11


+ 159 And the Lord said to Moses, Come up to Me to the mountain and remain there, and I will give you the stone tablets, the Law and the commandments, which I have written to instruct them. Shemot 24:12


+ 128 And Moses went up to the mountain, and the cloud covered the mountain. Shemot 24:15


+ 128 And Moses came within the cloud, and he went up to the mountain, and Moses was upon the mountain forty days and forty nights. Shemot 24:18


+ 143 And you shall overlay it with pure gold; from inside and from outside you shall overlay it, and you shall make upon it a golden crown all around. Shemot 25:11


+ 137 And you shall cast four golden rings for it, and you shall place them upon its four corners, two rings on its one side, and two rings on its other side. Shemot 25:12


+ 147 The cherubim shall have their wings spread upwards, shielding the ark cover with their wings, with their faces toward one another; turned toward the ark cover shall be the faces of the cherubim. Shemot 25:20


+ 179 I will arrange My meetings with you there, and I will speak with you from atop the ark cover from between the two cherubim that are upon the Ark of the Testimony, all that I will command you unto the children of Israel. Shemot 25:22


+ 150 And you shall make its forms, its spoons, its half pipes, and its supports with which it will be covered; of pure gold you shall make them. Shemot 25:29


+ 131 And you shall make the planks for the Mishkan of acacia wood, upright. Shemot 26:15


+ 148 In the Tent of Meeting, outside the dividing curtain that is in front of the testimony, Aaron and his sons shall set it up before the Lord from evening to morning; it shall be an everlasting statute for their generations, from the children of Israel. Shemot 27:21


+ 146 And you shall take two shoham stones and engrave upon them the names of the sons of Israel. Shemot 28:9


+ 144 And you shall put the two stones upon the shoulder straps of the ephod as stones of remembrance for the sons of Israel, and Aaron shall carry their names before the Lord upon his two shoulders as a remembrance. Shemot 28:12


+ 149 And two chains of pure gold you will make them attached to the edges, after the manner of cables, and you will place the cable chains upon the settings. Shemot 28:14


+ 235 And the two ends of the two cables you shall place upon the two settings, and these you shall place upon the shoulder straps of the ephod, on its front part. Shemot 28:25


+ 141 And they shall fasten the choshen by its rings to the rings of the ephod with a blue cord, so that it may be upon the band of the ephod, and the choshen will not move off the ephod. Shemot 28:28


+ 146 And you shall make a showplate of pure gold, and you shall engrave upon it like the engraving of a seal: Holy to the Lord. Shemot 28:36


+ 135 And you shall place it upon a cord of blue wool and it shall go over the cap, and it shall be opposite the front side of the cap. Shemot 28:37


+ 159 It shall be upon Aaron's forehead, and Aaron shall bear the iniquity of the holy things that the children of Israel sanctify, for all their holy gifts. It shall be upon his forehead constantly to make them favorable before the Lord. Shemot 28:38


+ 126 And you shall place them upon a basket, and you shall bring them in the basket, and the bull and the two rams. Shemot 29:3


+ 125 You shall place the cap upon his head and place the holy crown upon the cap. Shemot 29:6


+ 129 You shall bring the bull to the front of the Tent of Meeting, and Aaron and his sons shall lean their hands upon the head of the bull. Shemot 29:10


+ 132 And you shall take some of the blood of the bull and apply it on the horns of the altar with your finger, and you shall pour out all the blood upon the base of the altar. Shemot 29:12


+ 136 You shall then take all the fat that covers the innards, and the diaphragm with the liver, also the two kidneys and the fat that is upon them, and make them go up in smoke upon the altar. Shemot 29:13


+ 122 And you shall take the one ram, and Aaron and his sons shall lean their hands upon the ram's head. Shemot 29:15


+ 154 And you shall make the entire ram go up in smoke upon the altar; it is a burnt offering made to the Lord; it is a spirit of satisfaction, a fire offering for the Lord. Shemot 29:18


+ 135 And you shall take the second ram, and Aaron and his sons shall lean their hands upon the ram's head. Shemot 29:19


+ 148 You shall slaughter the ram, take some of its blood and put it upon the cartilage of Aaron's right ear and upon the cartilage of Aaron's sons' right ears, upon the thumbs of their right hands, and upon the big toes of their right feet, and you shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar all around. Shemot 29:21


+ 141 You shall then take some of the blood that is upon the altar and some of the anointing oil, and sprinkle it upon Aaron and upon his garments, upon his sons and upon the garments of his sons with him; thus he will become holy along with his garments, and his sons and their garments with him. Shemot 29:22


+ 150 And you shall take out of the ram the fat and the fat tail and the fat that covers the innards, the diaphragm of the liver, the two kidneys along with the fat that is upon them, and the right thigh, for it is a ram of perfection. Shemot 29:22


+ 131 And you shall place it all upon Aaron's palms and upon his sons' palms, and you shall wave them as a waving before the Lord. Shemot 29:24


+ 138 You shall then take them from their hands and make them go up in smoke upon the altar with the burnt offering as a spirit of satisfaction before the Lord; it is a fire offering for the Lord. Shemot 29:25


+ 156 And you shall sanctify the breast of the waving and the thigh of the uplifting, which was waved and which was lifted up, of the ram of perfection, of that which is Aaron's and of that which is his sons. Shemot 29:27


+ 139 And a bull as a sin offering you shall offer up every day for the atonements, and you shall purify the altar by performing atonement upon it, and you shall anoint it, in order to sanctify it. Shemot 29:36


+ 150 For seven days you shall perform atonement upon the altar and sanctify it. Henceforth, the altar shall be a holy of holies. Whatever touches the altar will be holy. Shemot 29:37


+ 137 And this is what you shall offer upon the altar: lambs in their first year, two a day, continually. Shemot 29:38


+ 110 The one lamb you shall offer up in the morning and the other lamb you shall offer up in the afternoon. Shemot 29:39


+ 164 And the other lamb you shall offer up in the afternoon; you shall offer it up like the meal offering of the morning and its libation, as a spirit of satisfaction, a fire offering to the Lord. Shemot 29:41


+ 124 You shall make an altar for bringing incense up in smoke; you shall make it out of acacia wood. Shemot 30:1


+ 153 And you shall place it in front of the dividing curtain, which is upon the Ark of Testimony, in front of the ark cover, which is upon the testimony, where I will arrange to meet with you. Shemot 30:6


+ 211 Aaron shall make incense of spices go up in smoke upon it; every morning when he sets the lamps in order, he shall make it go up in smoke. Shemot 30:7


+ 143 And when Aaron kindles the lights in the afternoon, he shall make it go up in smoke, continual incense before the Lord for your generations. shemot 30:8


+ 120 You shall offer up on it no alien incense, burnt offering, or meal offering, and you shall pour no libation upon it. Shemot 30:9


+ 145 But Aaron shall make atonement upon its horns once a year; with the blood of the sin offering of the atonements, once a year he shall effect atonement upon it for your generations; it is a holy of holies to the Lord. Shemot 30:10


+ 139 Everyone who goes through the counting, from the age of twenty and upward, shall give an offering to the Lord. Shemot 30:14


+ 137 When they enter the Tent of Meeting, they shall wash with water so that they will not die; or when they approach the altar to serve, to make a fire offering rise up in smoke to the Lord, Shemot 30:20


+ 127 It shall not be poured upon human flesh, and according to its formula you shall not make anything like it. It is holy; it shall be holy to you. Shemot 30:32


+ 117 The Tent of Meeting and the ark for the testimony, as well as the cover that shall be upon it, all the implements of the tent, Shemot 31:7


+ 161 When the people saw that Moses was late in coming down from the mountain, the people gathered against Aaron, and they said to him: Come on! Make us gods that will go before us, because this man Moses, who brought us up from the land of Egypt we don't know what has become of him. Shemot 32:1


+ 168 He took them from their hands, fashioned it with an engraving tool, and made it into a molten calf, upon which they said: These are your gods, O Israel, who have brought you up from the land of Egypt! Shemot 32:4


+ 122 On the next day they arose early, offered up burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings, and the people sat down to eat and to drink, and they got up to make merry. Shemot 32:6


+ 144 And the Lord said to Moses: Go, descend, for your people that you have brought up from the land of Egypt have acted corruptly. Shemot 32:7


+ 160 They have quickly turned away from the path that I have commanded them; they have made themselves a molten calf! And they have prostrated themselves before it, slaughtered sacrifices to it, and said: These are your gods, O Israel, who have brought you up from the land of Egypt. Shemot 32:8


+ 185 Moses pleaded before the Lord, his God, and said: Why, O Lord, should Your anger be kindled against Your people whom You have brought up from the land of Egypt with great power and with a strong hand? Shemot 32:11


+ 138 Why should the Egyptians say: He brought them out with evil intent to kill them in the mountains and to annihilate them from upon the face of the earth? Retreat from the heat of Your anger and reconsider the evil intended for Your people. Shemot 32:12


+ 160 Then he took the calf they had made, burned it in fire, ground it to fine powder, scattered it upon the surface of the water, and gave it to the children of Israel to drink. Shemot 32:20


+ 163 Moses said to Aaron: What did this people do to you that you brought such a grave sin upon them? Shemot 32:21


+ 123 They said to me, Make us gods who will go before us, because this man Moses, who brought us up from the land of Egypt we do not know what has become of him. Shemot 32:23


+ 141 He said to them: So said the Lord, the God of Israel: Let every man place his sword upon his thigh and pass back and forth from one gate to the other in the camp, and let every man kill his brother, every man his friend, every man his kinsman. Shemot 32:27


+ 155 And Moses said: Initiate yourselves today for the Lord for each man with his son and with his brother so that He may bestow a blessing upon you this day. Shemot 32:29


+ 145 It came to pass on the next day that Moses said to the people: You have committed a grave sin. And now I will go up to the Lord; perhaps I will obtain atonement for your sin. Shemot 32:30


+ 135 And now go, lead the people to the place of which I have spoken to you. Behold My angel will go before you. But on the day I make an accounting of sins upon them, I will bring their sin to account against them. Shemot 32:34


+ 156 The Lord spoke to Moses: Go, ascend from here, you and the people you have brought up from the land of Egypt, to the land that I swore to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, saying: I will give it to your descendants. Shemot 33:1


+ 125 To a land flowing with milk and honey; because I will not go up in your midst since you are a stiff necked people, lest I destroy you on the way. Shemot 33:3


+ 181 And the Lord said to Moses: Say to the children of Israel: 'You are a stiff necked people; if I go up into your midst for one moment, I will destroy you; but now, leave off your finery, and I will know what to do to you. Shemot 33:5


+ 162 Moses said to the Lord: Look, You say to me: Bring this people up! But You have not informed me whom You will send with me. And You said: I have known you by name and you have also found favor in My eyes. Shemot 33:12


+ 99 And he said to Him, If Your Presence does not go with us, do not take us up from here. Shemot 33:15


+ 155 And the Lord said to Moses: Hew for yourself two stone tablets like the first ones. And I will inscribe upon the tablets the words that were on the first tablets, which you broke. Shemot 34:1


+ 169 And He said: Behold! I will form a covenant; in the presence of all your people, I will make distinctions such as have not been created upon all the earth and among all the nations, and all the people in whose midst you are shall see the work of the Lord how awe inspiring it is that which I will perform with you. Shemot 34:10


+ 125 When I drive out nations from before you and I widen your border, no one will covet your land when you go up, to appear before the Lord, your God, three times each year. Shemot 34:24


+ 144 He was there with the Lord for forty days and forty nights; he ate no bread and drank no water, and He inscribed upon the tablets the words of the Covenant, the Ten Commandments. Shemot 34:28


+ 143 Every man whose heart uplifted him came, and everyone whose spirit inspired him to generosity brought the offering of the Lord for the work of the Tent of Meeting, for all its service, and for the holy garments. Shemot 35:21


+ 178 And Moses called Bezalel and Oholiab and every wise hearted man into whose heart the Lord had given wisdom, everyone whose heart lifted him up to approach the work to do it. Shemot 36:2


+ 97 And he made the planks for the Mishkan of acacia wood, upright. Shemot 36:20


+ 100 And he cast four golden rings for it upon its four corners, two rings on its one side and two rings on its other side. Shemot 37:3


+ 118 The cherubim had their wings spread upwards, shielding the ark cover with their wings, with their faces toward one another; turned toward the ark cover were the faces of the cherubim. Shemot 37:9


+ 117 And he made the implements that are on the table: its forms, its spoons, its half pipes, and its supports with which it will be covered of pure gold. Shemot 37:16


+ 114 And he made the washstand of copper and its base of copper from the mirrors of the women who had set up the legions, who congregated at the entrance of the tent of meeting. Shemot 38:8


+ 110 One bekka per head; that is, half a shekel according to the holy shekel for each one who goes through the counting, from twenty years old and upward, for six hundred three thousand, five hundred and fifty people. Shemot 38:26


+ 93 From that he made the sockets of the entrance to the Tent of Meeting, the copper altar, the copper grating upon it, and all the implements of the altar, Shemot 38:30


+ 135 And he put them upon the shoulder straps of the ephod as stones of remembrance for the sons of Israel, as the Lord had commanded Moses. Shemot 39:7


+ 118 And the two ends of the two cables they placed upon the two settings, and they placed them upon the shoulder straps of the ephod, on its front part. Shemot 39:18


+ 116 And they fastened the choshen by its rings to the rings of the ephod with a cord of blue wool, so that it could be upon the band of the ephod, so that the choshen would not move off the ephod, as the Lord had commanded Moses. Shemot 39:21


+ 129 And they made the showplate, the holy crown, of pure gold, and they inscribed upon it an inscription like the engravings of a seal: "Holy to the Lord." Shemot 39:30


+ 119 And they placed upon it a cord of blue wool to place over the cap, from above as the Lord had commanded Moses. Shemot 39:31


+ 88 On the day of the first month, on the first of the month, you shall set up the Mishkan of the Tent of Meeting. Shemot 40:2


+ 89 And you shall set up the courtyard all around, and you shall put up the screen for the gate to the courtyard. Shemot 40:8


+ 93 It came to pass in the first month, in the second year, on the first day of the month, that the Mishkan was set up. Shemot 40:17


+ 122 Moses set up the Mishkan, placed its sockets, put up its planks, put in its bars, and set up its pillars. Shemot 40:18


+ 95 He took and placed the testimony into the ark, put the poles upon the ark, and placed the ark cover on the ark from above. Shemot 40:20


+ 122 He set upon it an arrangement of bread before the Lord as the Lord had commanded Moses. Shemot 40:23


+ 120 He made the incense go up in smoke upon it as the Lord had commanded Moses. Shemot 40:27


+ 116 The altar of the burnt offering he placed in front of the entrance of the Mishkan of the Tent of Meeting, and he offered up the burnt offering and the meal offering upon it as the Lord had commanded Moses. Shemot 40:29


+ 139 He set up the courtyard all around the Mishkan and the altar, and he put up the screen at the entrance to the courtyard; and Moses completed the work. Shemot 40:33


+ 132 Moses could not enter the Tent of Meeting because the cloud rested upon it and the glory of the Lord filled the Mishkan. Shemot 40:35


+ 104 When the cloud rose up from over the Mishkan, the children of Israel set out in all their journeys. Shemot 40:36


+ 96 But if the cloud did not rise up, they did not set out until the day that it rose. Shemot 40:37


+ 181 For the cloud of the Lord was upon the Mishkan by day, and there was fire within it at night, before the eyes of the entire house of Israel in all their journeys. Shemot 40:38


+ 143 And he shall lean his hand forcefully upon the head of the burnt offering, and it will be accepted for him to atone for him. Vayikra 1:4


+ 192 And he shall slaughter the young bull before the Lord. And Aaron's descendants, the kohanim, shall bring the blood, and dash the blood upon the altar, around the altar which is at the entrance of the Tent of Meeting. Vayikra 1:5


+ 160 And its innards and its legs, he shall wash with water. Then, the kohen shall cause to go up in smoke all of the animal on the altar, as a burnt offering, a fire offering, with a pleasing fragrance to the Lord. Vayikra 1:9


+ 136 And he shall slaughter it on the northern side of the altar, before the Lord. And Aaron's descendants, the kohanim, shall dash its blood upon the altar, around. Vayikra 1:11


+ 181 And the innards and the legs, he shall wash with water. Then, the kohen shall offer up all of the animal, and cause it to go up in smoke on the altar. It is a burnt offering, a fire offering with a pleasing fragrance to the Lord. Vayikra 1:13


+ 129 And the kohen shall bring it near to the altar, and nip off its head, and cause it to go up in smoke on the altar, and its the bird's blood shall be pressed out upon the wall of the altar. Vayikra 1:15


+ 242 And he shall split it open with its wing feathers intact, but he shall not tear it completely apart. The kohen shall then cause it to go up in smoke on the altar, on top of the wood which is on the fire. It is a burnt offering, a fire offering with a pleasing fragrance to the Lord. Vayikra 1:17


+ 141 And if a person brings a meal offering to the Lord, his offering shall be of fine flour. He shall pour oil over it and place frankincense upon it. Vayikra 2:1


+ 168 And he shall bring it to Aaron's descendants, the kohanim, and from there, he shall scoop out his fistful of its fine flour and its oil, in addition to all its frankincense. Then, the kohen shall cause its reminder to go up in smoke on the altar; it is a fire offering with a pleasing fragrance to the Lord. Vayikra 2:2


+ 155 And the kohen shall lift out, from the meal offering, its reminder and cause it to go up in smoke on the altar; it is a fire offering with a pleasing fragrance to the Lord. Vayikra 2:9


+ 151 No meal offering that you sacrifice to the Lord shall be made out of anything leavened. For you shall not cause to go up in smoke any leavening or any honey, as a fire offering to the Lord; Vayikra 2:11


+ 157 However, you shall bring them as a first fruit offering to the Lord; nevertheless, they shall not go up on the altar as a pleasing fragrance to the Lord. Vayikra 2:12


+ 158 And you shall salt every one of your meal offering sacrifices with salt, and you shall not omit the salt of your God's covenant from being placed upon your meal offerings. You shall offer salt on all your sacrifices. Vayikra 2:13


+ 135 And you shall put oil on it, and place frankincense upon it. It is a meal offering. Vayikra 2:15


+ 145 Then, the kohen shall cause its reminder to go up in smoke, taken from its coarse meal and from its oil, with all its frankincense; it is a fire offering to the Lord. Vayikra 2:16


+ 169 And he shall lean his hand forcefully upon the head of his sacrifice and slaughter it at the entrance of the Tent of Meeting. And Aaron's descendants, the kohanim, shall dash the blood upon the altar, around. Vayikra 3:2


+ 126 And the two kidneys along with the fat that is upon them which is over the flanks. And he shall remove the diaphragm with the liver, along with the kidneys. Vayikra 3:4


+ 139 And Aaron's descendants shall cause it to go up in smoke on the altar, apart from the burnt offering, which is on top of the wood that is on the fire; [it is] a fire offering with a pleasing fragrance to the Lord. Vayikra 3:5


+ 161 And he shall lean his hand forcefully upon the head of his sacrifice, and slaughter it before the Tent of Meeting. And Aaron's descendants shall dash its blood upon the altar, around. Vayikra 3:8


+ 116 And the two kidneys along with the fat that is upon them, which is over the flanks. And he shall remove the diaphragm with the liver, along with the kidneys. Vayikra 3:10


+ 119 And the kohen shall cause it to go up in smoke on the altar, as food for the fire, to the Lord. Vayikra 3:11


+ 139 And he shall lean his hand forcefully upon its head and slaughter it before the Tent of Meeting, and Aaron's descendants shall dash its blood upon the altar, around. Vayikra 3:13


+ 112 And the two kidneys with the fat that is upon them, which is over the flanks. And he shall remove the diaphragm with the liver; along with the kidneys he shall remove it. Vayikra 3:15


+ 230 And the kohen shall cause it to go up in smoke on the altar, consumed as a fire offering, with a pleasing fragrance. All sacrificial fat belongs to the Lord. Vayikra 3:16


+ 122 And he shall bring the bull to the entrance of the Tent of Meeting before the Lord, and he shall lean his hand forcefully upon the bull's head and slaughter the bull before the Lord. Vayikra 4:4


+ 125 Just as was separated from the bull sacrificed as a peace offering, the kohen shall then cause them to go up in smoke on the altar used for burnt offerings. Vayikra 4:10


+ 128 The elders of the community shall lean their hands forcefully upon the bull's head, before the Lord, and one shall slaughter the bull before the Lord. Vayikra 4:15


+ 103 And he shall separate all its fat from it and cause it to go up in smoke on the altar. Vayikra 4:19


+ 116 And he shall lean his hand forcefully upon the goat's head and slaughter it in the place where he slaughters burnt offerings, before the Lord. It is a sin offering. Vayikra 4:24


+ 130 And he shall cause all its fat to go up in smoke on the altar, just like the fat of the peace offering. Thus the kohen shall make atonement for his sin, and he will be forgiven. Vayikra 4:26


+ 161 And he shall remove all of its fat, just as the fat was removed from the peace offering. The kohen shall then cause it to go up in smoke on the altar, as a pleasing fragrance to the Lord. Thus the kohen shall make atonement for him, and he will be forgiven. Vayikra 4:31


+ 125 He shall lean his hand forcefully upon the head of the sin offering and slaughter it as a sin offering in the place where he slaughters the burnt offering. Vayikra 4:33


+ 144 And he shall remove all its fat, just as the sheep's fat is removed from the peace offering. The kohen shall then cause them to go up in smoke on the altar, upon the fires for the Lord. Thus the kohen shall make atonement for him, for his sin which he committed, and he will be forgiven. Vayikra 4:35


+ 134 He shall bring them to the kohen, who shall first offer up that bird which is designated for the sin offering. He shall cut its head by piercing with his nail opposite the back of its head, but shall not separate it. Vayikra 5:8


+ 111 And he shall offer up the second one as a burnt offering, according to the law. Thus the kohen shall make atonement for him, from his sin which he had committed, and he shall be forgiven. Vayikra 5:10


+ 124 But if he cannot afford two turtle doves or two young doves, then he shall bring as his sacrifice for his sin one tenth of an ephah of fine flour for a sin offering. He shall not put oil over it, nor shall he place frankincense upon it, for it is a sin offering. Vayikra 5:11


+ 136 He shall bring it to the kohen, and the kohen shall scoop out a fistful as its reminder, and cause it to go up in smoke on the altar, upon the fires of the Lord. It is a sin offering. Vayikra 5:12


+ 146 And the kohen shall don his linen tunic, and he shall don his linen trousers on his flesh. And he shall lift out the ashes into which the fire has consumed the burnt offering upon the altar, and put them down next to the altar. Vayikra 6:3


+ 118 And the fire on the altar shall burn on it; it shall not go out. The kohen shall kindle wood upon it every morning, and upon it, he shall arrange the burnt offering and cause the fats of the peace offerings to go up in smoke upon it. Vayikra 6:5


+ 108 A continuous fire shall burn upon the altar; it shall not go out. Vayikra 6:6


+ 143 And he shall lift out of it in his fist, from the fine flour of the meal offering and from its oil and all the frankincense that is on the meal offering, and he shall cause its reminder to go up in smoke on the altar as a pleasing fragrance to the Lord. Vayikra 6:8


+ 126 The kohen who offers it up as a sin offering shall eat it; it shall be eaten in a holy place, in the courtyard of the Tent of Meeting. Vayikra 6:19


+ 131 Anything that touches its flesh shall become holy, and if any of its blood is sprinkled on a garment, the area of the garment upon which it has been sprinkled, you shall wash in a holy place. Vayikra 6:20


+ 128 They shall slaughter the guilt offering in the place where they slaughter the burnt offering; and its blood shall be dashed upon the altar, around. Vayikra 7:2


+ 115 And the two kidneys along with the fat that is upon them, which is on the flanks, and the diaphragm with the liver; along with the kidneys he shall remove it. Vayikra 7:4


+ 143 And the kohen shall cause them to go up in smoke on the altar as a fire offering to the Lord. It is a guilt offering. Vayikra 7:5


+ 114 And the kohen who offers up a person's burnt offering, the skin of the burnt offering which he has offered up, belongs to the kohen; it shall be his. Vayikra 7:8


+ 126 And any meal offering baked in an oven, and any one made in a deep pan or in a shallow pan, belongs to the kohen who offers it up; it shall be his. Vayikra 7:9


+ 116 And the flesh of his thanksgiving peace offering shall be eaten on the day it is offered up; he shall not leave any of it over until morning. Vayikra 7:15


+ 116 But if his sacrifice is a vow or a voluntary donation, on the day he offers up his sacrifice it may be eaten, and on the next day, whatever is left over from it, may be eaten. Vayikra 7:16


+ 123 A person who eats the flesh of a peace offering of the Lord, while his uncleanness is upon him, that soul shall be cut off from its people. Vayikra 7:20


+ 114 And the kohen shall cause the fat to go up in smoke on the altar, and the breast shall belong to Aaron and his sons. Vayikra 7:31


+ 104 Anyone of the sons of Aaron who offers up the blood of the peace offering and the fat he shall have the right thigh as a portion. Vayikra 7:33


+ 142 Which the Lord commanded Moses on Mount Sinai, on the day He commanded the children of Israel to offer up their sacrifices to the Lord in the Sinai Desert. Vayikra 7:38


+ 129 And he placed the tunic upon him, girded him with the sash, clothed him with the robe, placed the ephod upon him, girded him with the band of the ephod, and adorned him with it. Vayikra 8:7


+ 103 And he placed the choshen upon him, and he inserted into the choshen the Urim and the Tummim. Vayikra 8:8


+ 131 And he sprinkled from it upon the altar seven times, and he anointed the altar and all its vessels and the washstand and its base, to sanctify them. Vayikra 8:11


+ 130 And he poured some of the anointing oil upon Aaron's head, and he anointed him to sanctify him. Vayikra 8:12


+ 136 And Moses brought Aaron's sons forward and clothed them with tunics, girded them with sashes, and bound them up with high hats, as the Lord had commanded Moses. Vayikra 8:13


+ 129 And he brought the sin offering bull close, and Aaron and his sons leaned their hands forcefully upon the head of the sin offering bull. Vayikra 8:14


+ 181 And he slaughtered it, and Moses took the blood, and placed it on the horns of the altar, around, with his finger, and he purified the altar. And he poured the blood at the base of the altar, and sanctified it, to effect atonement upon it. Vayikra 8:15


+ 127 And he took all the fat which was on the innards, and the diaphragm with the liver, and the two kidneys together with their fat. And Moses caused them to go up in smoke on the altar. Vayikra 8:16


+ 119 And he brought near the burnt offering ram, and Aaron and his sons leaned their hands forcefully upon the head of the ram. Vayikra 8:18


+ 118 And he cut up the ram into its pieces, and Moses made the head, the pieces and the fat go up in smoke. Vayikra 8:20


+ 138 But the innards and the legs, he washed in water, and Moses made the entire ram go up in smoke on the altar. It was a burnt offering with a pleasing fragrance, a fire offering to the Lord, as the Lord had commanded Moses. Vayikra 8:21


+ 120 And he brought near the second ram, the ram of the investitures, and Aaron and his sons leaned their hands forcefully upon the ram's head. Vayikra 8:22


+ 139 And Moses took them from their hands and made them go up in smoke on the altar along with the burnt offering. They were investiture offerings, as a pleasing fragrance, a fire offering to the Lord. Vayikra 8:28


+ 134 And the fat, the kidneys, and the diaphragm with the liver from the sin offering, he caused to go up in smoke on the altar, as the Lord had commanded Moses. Vayikra 9:10


+ 119 And they presented the burnt offering to him in its prescribed pieces, along with the head. And he caused them to go up in smoke on the altar. Vayikra 9:13


+ 112 And he washed the innards and the legs, and he caused them to go up in smoke on the altar, along with the burnt offering. Vayikra 9:14


+ 111 And he brought forward the meal offering, filled his palm with it, and caused it to go up in smoke on the altar, in addition to the morning burnt offering. Vayikra 9:17


+ 103 And they placed the fats on top of the breasts, and he caused the fats to go up in smoke on the altar. Vayikra 9:20


+ 203 And Aaron lifted up his hands towards the people and blessed them. He then descended from preparing the sin offering, the burnt offering, and the peace offering. Vayikra 9:22


+ 140 And fire went forth from before the Lord and consumed the burnt offering and the fats upon the altar, and all the people saw, sang praises, and fell upon their faces. Vayikra 9:24


+ 119 And Aaron's sons, Nadab and Abihu, each took his pan, put fire in them, and placed incense upon it, and they brought before the Lord foreign fire, which He had not commanded them. Vayikra 10:1


+ 123 And do not go out of the entrance of the Tent of Meeting, lest you die, because the Lord's anointing oil is upon you. And they did according to Moses order. Vayikra 10:7


+ 149 The breast of the waving and the thigh of the raising up you shall eat in a clean place, you and your sons and your daughters with you, for as your portion and your sons' portion they have been given, from the peace offerings of the children of Israel. Vayikra 10:14


+ 126 They shall bring the thigh of the raising up and the breast of the waving upon the fats for fire offerings, to wave as a waving before the Lord. And it shall belong to you and to your sons with you as an eternal due, as the Lord has commanded. Vayikra 10:15


+ 128 And Aaron spoke to Moses, "But today, did they offer up their sin offering and their burnt offering before the Lord? But if tragic events like these had befallen me, and if I had eaten a sin offering today, would it have pleased the Lord? Vayikra 10:19


+ 131 Any animal that has a cloven hoof that is completely split into double hooves, and which brings up its cud that one you may eat. Vayikra 11:3


+ 161 But these you shall not eat among those that bring up the cud and those that have a cloven hoof: the camel, because it brings up its cud, but does not have a completely cloven hoof; it is unclean for you. Vayikra 11:4


+ 217 And the hyrax, because it brings up its cud, but will not have a completely cloven hoof; it is unclean for you; Vayikra 11:5


+ 142 And the hare, because it brings up its cud, but does not have a completely cloven hoof; it is unclean for you; Vayikra 11:6


+ 138 Any animal that has a cloven hoof that is not completely split, and which does not bring up its cud, is unclean for you. Anyone who touches them shall become unclean. Vayikra 11:26


+ 158 And if any of these dead creatures falls upon anything, it will become unclean, whether it is any wooden vessel, garment, hide or sack, any vessel with which work is done; it shall be immersed in water, but will remain unclean until evening, and it will become clean. Vayikra 11:32


+ 140 Of any food that is usually eaten, upon which water comes will become unclean, and any beverage that is usually drunk, which is in any vessel, shall become unclean. Vayikra 11:34


+ 129 And anything upon which any of their carcasses of these animals fall, will become unclean. Thus, an oven or stove shall be demolished; they are unclean, and, they shall be unclean for you. Vayikra 11:35


+ 113 And if of their carcass falls upon any sowing seed which is to be sown, it remains clean. Vayikra 11:37


+ 108 But if water is put upon seeds, and any of their carcass falls on them, they are unclean for you. Vayikra 11:38


+ 123 For I am the Lord Who has brought you up from the land of Egypt to be your God. Thus, you shall be holy, because I am holy. Vayikra 11:45


+ 120 And he shall offer it up before the Lord and effect atonement for her, and thus, she will be purified from the source of her blood. This is the law of a woman who gives birth to a male or to a female. Vayikra 12:7


+ 133 The kohen shall look [at it]. And, behold! its appearance is lower than the skin, and its hair has turned white; so the kohen shall pronounce him unclean. It is a lesion of tzara'ath that has erupted on the inflammation. Vayikra 13:20


+ 125 All the days the lesion is upon him, he shall remain unclean. He is unclean; he shall dwell isolated; his dwelling shall be outside the camp. Vayikra 13:46


+ 111 And as for the garment that has the lesion of tzara'ath upon it, on a woolen garment, or on a linen garment, Vayikra 13:47


+ 134 And he shall burn the garment, the warp or woof threads of wool or of linen, or any leather article which has the lesion upon it, for it is a malignant tzara'ath ; it shall be burned in fire. Vayikra 13:52


+ 93 The kohen shall order, and they shall wash what the lesion is upon, and he shall quarantine it again for seven days. Vayikra 13:54


+ 130 And if it appears again on the garment, the warp or woof threads or any leather article, it is a recurrent growth of the lesion. You shall burn it in fire the article upon which the lesion is found. Vayikra 13:57


+ 125 He shall then sprinkle seven times upon the person being cleansed from tzara'ath, and he shall cleanse him. He shall then send away the live bird into the open field. Vayikra 14:7


+ 103 And what is left over from the oil that is in the kohen's palm, he shall place upon the head of the person being cleansed, and the kohen shall effect atonement for him before the Lord. Vayikra 14:18


+ 101 And the kohen shall bring up the burnt offering and the meal offering to the altar. The kohen shall thus effect atonement for him, and he shall be completely clean. Vayikra 14:20


+ 120 And what is left over from the oil that is in the kohen's palm, he shall place upon the head of the person being cleansed, to effect atonement for him, before the Lord. Vayikra 14:29


+ 114 When you come to the land of Canaan, which I am giving you as a possession, and I place a lesion of tzara'ath upon a house in the land of your possession, Vayikra 14:34


+ 125 The kohen shall order that they remove the stones upon which the lesion is found, and they shall cast them away outside the city, to an unclean place. Vayikra 14:40


+ 132 And if the lesion returns and erupts in the house, after he had removed the stones, and after the house had been scraped around and after it had been plastered, Vayikra 14:43


+ 123 And this shall be the nature of his uncleanness due to his discharge: if his flesh runs with his discharge, or if his flesh is plugged up by his discharge, that is his uncleanness. Vayikra 15:3


+ 106 Any bedding upon which the man with the discharge will lie, shall become unclean, and any object upon which he will sit, shall become unclean. Vayikra 15:4


+ 129 And anyone who sits on an object, upon which the man with the discharge will sit, shall immerse his garments and immerse himself in water, and he shall remain unclean until evening. Vayikra 15:6


+ 120 And if the man with the discharge spits upon a clean person, that person shall immerse his garments and immerse himself in water, and he shall remain unclean until evening. Vayikra 15:8


+ 105 Any riding gear upon which the man with the discharge will ride, becomes unclean. Vayikra 15:9


+ 129 And whoever touches anything what will be under him, becomes unclean until evening. And whoever lifts them up shall immerse his garments and immerse himself in water, and he shall remain unclean until evening. Vayikra 15:10


+ 125 And anyone who touches any object upon which she will sit, shall immerse his garments and immerse himself in water, and he shall remain unclean until evening. Vayikra 15:22


+ 102 And if he is on the bedding or on the object, upon which she is sitting, when he touches it, he becomes unclean until evening. Vayikra 15:23


+ 119 If a man cohabits with her, the uncleanness of her menstruation shall be upon him, and he shall be unclean for seven days, and any bedding he lies upon, shall become unclean. Vayikra 15:24


+ 130 Any bedding upon which she lies during all the time of her discharge, will have the same uncleanness for her, as the bedding of her menstruation. And any object upon which she will sit, shall become unclean. like her menstrual uncleanness. Vayikra 15:26


+ 143 And the Lord said to Moses: Speak to your brother Aaron, that he should not come at all times into the Holy within the dividing curtain, in front of the cover that is upon the ark, so that he should not die, for I appear over the ark cover in a cloud. Vayikra 16:2


+ 123 He shall wear a holy linen shirt and linen pants shall be upon his flesh, and he shall gird himself with a linen sash and wear a linen cap these are holy garments, and therefore, he shall immerse himself in water and don them. Vayikra 16:4


+ 113 And Aaron shall place lots upon the two he goats: one lot "For the Lord," and the other lot, "For Azazel." Vayikra 16:8


+ 126 And Aaron shall bring the he goat upon which the lot, "For the Lord," came up, and designate it as a sin offering. Vayikra 16:9


+ 125 And the he goat upon which the lot "For Azazel" came up, shall be placed while still alive, before the Lord, to initiate atonement upon it, and to send it away to Azazel, into the desert. Vayikra 16:10


+ 128 And he shall take a pan full of burning coals from upon the altar, from before the Lord, and both hands' full of fine incense, and bring it within the dividing curtain. Vayikra 16:12


+ 121 And he shall place the incense upon the fire, before the Lord, so that the cloud of the incense shall envelope the ark cover that is over the tablets of Testimony, so that he shall not die. Vayikra 16:13


+ 124 He shall then slaughter the he goat of the people's sin offering and bring its blood within the dividing curtain, and he shall do with its blood as he had done with the bull's blood, and he shall sprinkle it upon the ark cover and before the ark cover. Vayikra 16:15


+ 137 And he shall effect atonement upon the Holy from the defilements of the children of Israel and from their rebellions and all their unintentional sins. He shall do likewise to the Tent of Meeting, which dwells with them amidst their defilements. Vayikra 16:16


+ 101 And he shall then go out to the altar that is before the Lord and effect atonement upon it: He shall take some of the bull's blood and some of the he goat's blood, and place it on the horns of the altar, around. Vayikra 16:18


+ 127 He shall then sprinkle some of the blood upon it with his index finger seven times, and he shall cleanse it and sanctify it of the defilements of the children of Israel. Vayikra 16:19


+ 155 And Aaron shall lean both of his hands forcefully upon the live he goat's head and confess upon it all the willful transgressions of the children of Israel, all their rebellions, and all their unintentional sins, and he shall place them on the he goat's head, and send it off to the desert with a timely man. Vayikra 16:21


+ 102 The he goat shall thus carry upon itself all their sins to a precipitous land, and he shall send off the he goat into the desert. Vayikra 16:22


+ 106 And he shall cause the fat of the sin offering to go up in smoke upon the altar. Vayikra 16:25


+ 114 And he shall effect atonement upon the Holy of Holies, and he shall effect atonement upon the Tent of Meeting and upon the altar, and he shall effect atonement upon the kohanim and upon all the people of the congregation. Vayikra 16:33


+ 145 All this shall be as an eternal statute for you, to effect atonement upon the children of Israel, for all their sins, once each year. And he did as the Lord had commanded Moses. Vayikra 16:34


+ 124 But does not bring it to the entrance of the Tent of Meeting to offer up as a sacrifice to the Lord before the Mishkan of the Lord, this act shall be counted for that man as blood he has shed blood, and that man shall be cut off from among his people; Vayikra 17:4


+ 119 And the kohen shall dash the blood upon the altar of the Lord at the entrance of the Tent of Meeting, and he shall cause the fat to go up in smoke, as a pleasing fragrance to the Lord. Vayikra 17:6


+ 132 And you should say to them: Any man of the House of Israel or of the strangers who will sojourn among them, who offers up a burnt offering or any other sacrifice, Vayikra 17:8


+ 151 And any man of the House of Israel or of the strangers that sojourn among them, who eats any blood, I will set My attention upon the soul who eats the blood, and I will cut him off from among his people. Vayikra 17:10


+ 133 For the soul of the flesh is in the blood, and I have therefore given it to you to be placed upon the altar, to atone for your souls. For it is the blood that atones for the soul. Vayikra 17:11


+ 138 And you shall not take a woman with her sister in marriage as rivals, to uncover the nakedness of one upon the other, in her lifetime. Vayikra 18:18


+ 131 And the land became defiled, and I visited its sin upon it, and the land vomited out its inhabitants. Vayikra 18:25


+ 167 You shall observe My statutes: You shall not crossbreed your livestock with different species. You shall not sow your field with a mixture of seeds, and a garment which has a mixture of shaatnez shall not come upon you. Vayikra 19:19


+ 132 And I will set My attention upon that man, and I will cut him off from amidst his people, because he gave of his offspring to Molech in order to defile My holy ones and to profane My holy Name. Vayikra 20:3


+ 119 I will set My attention upon that man, and upon his family, and I will cut him off, and all who stray after him to stray after Molech, from amidst their people. Vayikra 20:5


+ 120 And the person who turns to Ov or Yid'oni, to stray after them I will set My attention upon that person, and I will cut him off from amidst his people. Vayikra 20:6


+ 107 For any man who curses his father or his mother shall be put to death; he has cursed his father or his mother; his blood is upon himself. Vayikra 20:9


+ 121 And a man who lies with his father's wife has uncovered his father's nakedness: both of them shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon themselves. Vayikra 20:11


+ 133 And a man who lies with his daughter in law both of them shall surely be put to death; they have committed a depravity; their blood is upon themselves. Vayikra 20:12


+ 115 And a man who lies with a male as one would with a woman both of them have committed an abomination; they shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon themselves. Vayikra 20:13


+ 120 And a woman who comes close to any animal so that it will mate with her you shall kill the woman and the animal; they shall surely be put to death; their blood is upon themselves. Vayikra 20:16


+ 121 And a man or a woman who has the sorcery of Ov or Yid'oni, shall surely be put to death; they shall pelt them with stones; their blood is upon themselves. Vayikra 20:27


+ 121 They shall be holy to their God, and they shall not desecrate their God's Name, for they offer up the fire offerings of the Lord, the food offering of their God, so they shall be holy. Vayikra 21:6


+ 108 You shall sanctify him, for he offers up the food offering of your God; he shall be holy to you, for I, the Lord Who sanctifies you, am holy. Vayikra 21:8


+ 151 And the kohen who is elevated above his brothers, upon whose head the anointment oil has been poured or who has been inaugurated to wear the garments he shall not leave his hair unshorn or rend his garments. Vayikra 21:10


+ 100 And he shall not come upon any dead bodies; he shall not defile himself for his father or his mother. Vayikra 21:11


+ 127 He shall not leave the Sanctuary, and he will not desecrate the holy things of his God, for the crown of his God's anointing oil is upon him. I am the Lord. Vayikra 21:12


+ 129 Speak to Aaron, saying: Any man among your offspring throughout their generations who has a defect, shall not come near to offer up his God's food. Vayikra 21:17


+ 160 Any man among Aaron the kohen's offspring who has a defect shall not draw near to offer up the Lord's fire offerings. There is a defect in him; he shall not draw near to offer up his God's food. Vayikra 21:21


+ 150 Say to them: Throughout your generations, any man among any of your offspring who, while his defilement is still upon him, comes near to the holy sacrifices that the children of Israel consecrate to the Lord that soul shall be cut off from before me. I am the Lord. Vayikra 22:3


+ 126 Thereby bringing upon themselves to bear iniquity and guilt, when they eat their holy things, for I am the Lord Who sanctifies them. Vayikra 22:16


+ 153 Speak to Aaron and to his sons and to all the children of Israel and say to them: Any man whatsoever from the house of Israel or from the strangers among Israel who offers up his sacrifice for any of their vows or for any of their donations that they may offer up to the Lord as a burnt offering. Vayikra 22:18


+ 115 Any animal that has a blemish, you shall not offer up, for it will not be favorable for you. Vayikra 22:20


+ 132 And if a man offers up a peace offering to the Lord for declaring a vow or as a donation from cattle or from the flock to be accepted, it shall be unblemished. It shall not have any defect in it. Vayikra 22:21


+ 130 An animal that has blindness, or a broken bone, or a split eyelid or lip, or one that has warts, or dry lesions or weeping sores you shall not offer up any of these to the Lord, nor shall you place any of these as a fire offering upon the altar to the Lord. Vayikra 22:22


+ 147 Any animal whose testicles were squashed, crushed, pulled out, or severed, you shall not offer up to the Lord, and in your land, you shall not do it. Vayikra 22:24


+ 139 And from the hand of a gentile you shall not offer up as food for your God any of these blemished animals, for their injury is upon them, there is a defect on them; they will not be accepted for you. Vayikra 22:25


+ 192 And on the day of your waving the omer, you shall offer up an unblemished lamb in its first year as a burnt offering to the Lord; Vayikra 23:12


+ 123 And you shall offer up one he goat as a sin offering, and two lambs in their first year as a peace offering. Vayikra 23:19


+ 138 When you reap the harvest of your Land, you shall not completely remove the corner of your field during your harvesting, and you shall not gather up the gleanings of your harvest. Rather, you shall leave these for the poor person and for the stranger. I am the Lord, your God. Vayikra 23:22


+ 103 You shall not perform any work of labor, and you shall offer up a fire offering to the Lord. Vayikra 23:25


+ 141 But on the tenth of this seventh month, it is a day of atonement, it shall be a holy occasion for you; you shall afflict yourselves, and you shall offer up a fire offering to the Lord. Vayikra 23:27


+ 125 These are God's appointed holy days that you shall designate them as holy occasions, on which to offer up a fire offering to the Lord burnt offering and meal offering, sacrifice and libations, the requirement of each day on its day; Vayikra 23:37


+ 131 Outside the dividing curtain of the testimony in the Tent of Meeting, Aaron shall set it up before the Lord from evening to morning continually. This shall be an eternal statute for your generations. Vayikra 24:3


+ 105 Upon the pure menorah, he shall set up the lamps, before the Lord, continually. Vayikra 24:4


+ 106 And you place them in two stacks, six in each stack, upon the pure table, before the Lord. Vayikra 24:6


+ 121 Each and every Sabbath day, he shall set it up before the Lord to be there continuously, from the children of Israel an eternal covenant. Vayikra 24:8


+ 126 And a man who inflicts an injury upon his fellow man just as he did, so shall be done to him namely, Vayikra 24:19


+ 107 Fracture for fracture, eye for eye, tooth for tooth. Just as he inflicted an injury upon a person, so shall it be inflicted upon him. Vayikra 24:20


+ 112 And the land will then yield its fruit and you will eat to satiety, and live upon it securely. Vayikra 25:19


+ 122 If your brother becomes destitute and his hand falters beside you, you shall support him whether a convert or a resident, so that he can live with you. Vayikra 25:35


+ 136 You shall not make idols for yourselves, nor shall you set up a statue or a monument for yourselves. And in your land you shall not place a pavement stone on which to prostrate yourselves, for I am the Lord, your God. Vayikra 26:1


+ 100 I will turn towards you, and I will make you fruitful and increase you, and I will set up My covenant with you. Vayikra 26:9


+ 109 I am the Lord, your God, Who took you out of the land of Egypt from being slaves to them; and I broke the pegs of your yoke and led you upright. Vayikra 26:13


+ 123 Then I too, will do the same to you; I will order upon you shock, consumption, fever, and diseases that cause hopeless longing and depression. You will sow your seed in vain, and your enemies will eat it. Vayikra 26:16


+ 135 I will bring upon you an army that avenges the avenging of a covenant, and you will gather into your cities. I will incite the plague in your midst, and you will be delivered into the enemy's hands, Vayikra 26:25


+ 124 I will demolish your edifices and cut down your sun idols; I will make your corpses fall upon the corpses of your idols, and My Spirit will reject you. Vayikra 26:30


+ 120 It will rest during all the days that it remains desolate, whatever it had not rested on your sabbaticals, when you lived upon it. Vayikra 26:35


+ 140 Each man will stumble over his brother, fleeing as if from the sword, but without a pursuer. You will not be able to stand up against your enemies. Vayikra 26:37


+ 126 But if he is too poor to pay the valuation amount, he shall stand him up before the kohen, and the kohen shall evaluate him according to how much the one who is vowing his value can afford. Vayikra 27:8


+ 88 And if it is any unclean animal, of whose type shall not be brought as an offering to the Lord, then he shall stand up the animal before the kohen. Vayikra 27:11


+ 125 From twenty years old and upwards, all who are fit to go out to the army in Israel, you shall count them by their legions you and Aaron. Bamidbar 1:3


+ 128 And they assembled all the congregation on the first day of the second month, and they declared their pedigrees according to their families according to their fathers' houses; according to the number of names, a head count of every male from twenty years old and upward. Bamidbar 1:18


+ 149 This was the sum of the children of Reuben, the firstborn of Israel, their descendants according to their families, according to their fathers' houses; the number of individual names of every male from twenty years old and upward, all who were fit to go out to the army. Bamidbar 1:20


+ 136 Of the tribe of Simeon, their descendants according to their families, according to their fathers' houses; his tally, according to the number of individual names of every male from twenty years old and upward, all who were fit to go out to the army. Bamidbar 1:22


+ 131 Of the tribe of Gad, their descendants according to their families, according to their fathers' houses; the number of individual names of every male from twenty years old and upward, all who were fit to go out to the army. Bamidbar 1:24


+ 132 Of the tribe of Judah, their descendants according to their families, according to their fathers' houses; the number of individual names of every male from twenty years old and upward, all who were fit to go out to the army. Bamidbar 1:26


+ 128 Of the tribe of Issachar, their descendants according to their families, according to their fathers' houses; the number of individual names of every male from twenty years old and upward, all who were fit to go out to the army. Bamidbar 1:28


+ 138 Of the tribe of Zebulun, their descendants according to their families, according to their fathers' houses; the number of individual names of every male from twenty years old and upward, all who were fit to go out to the army. Bamidbar 1:30


+ 139 Of the children of Yosef: of the tribe of Ephraim, their descendants according to their families, according to their fathers' houses; the number of individual names of every male from twenty years old and upward, all who were fit to go out to the army. Bamidbar 1:32


+ 134 Of the tribe of Manasseh, their descendants according to their families, according to their fathers' houses; the number of individual names of every male from twenty years old and upward, all who were fit to go out to the army. Bamidbar 1:34


+ 127 Of the tribe of Benjamin, their descendants according to their families, according to their fathers' houses; the number of individual names of every male from twenty years old and upward, all who were fit to go out to the army. Bamidbar 1:36


+ 116 Of the tribe of Dan, their descendants according to their families, according to their fathers' houses; the number of individual names of every male from twenty years old and upward, all who were fit to go out to the army. Bamidbar 1:38


+ 133 Of the tribe of Asher, their descendants according to their families, according to their fathers' houses; the number of individual names of every male from twenty years old and upward, all who were fit to go out to the army. Bamidbar 1:40


+ 147 Of the tribe of Naphtali, their descendants according to their families, according to their fathers' houses; the number of individual names of every male from twenty years old and upward, all who were fit to go out to the army. Bamidbar 1:42


+ 116 All the children of Israel were counted according to their fathers' houses, from twenty years and upward, all who were fit to go out to the army. Bamidbar 1:45


+ 118 The Levites shall encamp around the Mishkan of the Testimony, so that there be no wrath upon the congregation of the children of Israel and the Levites shall keep the charge of the Mishkan of the Testimony. Bamidbar 1:53


+ 108 Count the children of Levi according to their fathers' house according to their families. Count all males from the age of one month and upward. Bamidbar 3:15


+ 105 Their sum was made according to the number of males from the age of one month and upward; the tally amounted to seven thousand, five hundred. Bamidbar 3:22


+ 118 The number of all males from the age of one month and upward amounted to eight thousand six hundred, the keepers of the charge of the holy. Bamidbar 3:29


+ 103 Their tally according to the number of males from the age of one month and upward was six thousand two hundred. Bamidbar 3:34


+ 117 The sum of the male Levites according to their families, from the age of one month and upward, counted by Moses and Aaron according to the word of the Lord, was twenty two thousand. Bamidbar 3:39


+ 133 The Lord said to Moses: Count every firstborn male aged one month and upward of the children of Israel, and take the number of their names. Bamidbar 3:40


+ 115 The firstborn males aged one month and upward, according to the number of names, was twenty two thousand, two hundred and seventy three. Bamidbar 3:43


+ 138 They shall place upon it a covering of tachash skin and on top of that they shall spread a cloth of pure blue wool. Then they shall put its poles in place. Bamidbar 4:6


+ 122 They shall spread a cloth of blue wool on the Show Table and they shall place on it the forms, spoons, supports, and covering frames; the continual bread can then be placed upon it. Bamidbar 4:7


+ 111 They shall spread upon them a cloth of crimson wool and cover that with a covering of tachash skin. Then they shall put its poles into place. Bamidbar 4:8


+ 132 They shall place on it all the utensils with which they minister upon it: the scoops, the forks, the shovels, and the basins-all the implements of the altar. Then they shall spread over it a covering of tachash skin and set its poles into place. Bamidbar 4:14


+ 102 They shall not come in to see when the holy vessels are being wrapped up, lest they die. Bamidbar 4:20


+ 107 From the age of thirty years and upward, until the age of fifty years you shall count them, all who come to join the legion, to perform service in the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 4:23


+ 95 They shall carry the curtains of the Mishkan and the Tent of Meeting, its covering and the tachash skin covering overlaid upon it, and the screen for the entrance to the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 4:25


+ 112 This is the service of the families of the sons of Gershon in the Tent of Meeting, and their charge, which was under the supervision of Ithamar, the son of Aaron the kohen. Bamidbar 4:28


+ 104 From the age of thirty years and upward until the age of fifty years, you shall count them, all who come to the legion, to perform service in the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 4:30


+ 99 This is the service of the families of the sons of Merari for all their service in the Tent of Meeting, which was under the supervision of Ithamar the son of Aaron the kohen. Bamidbar 4:33


+ 101 From the age of thirty years and upward, until the age of fifty years, all who come to the legion, for service in the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 4:35


+ 84 From the age of thirty years and upward, until the age of fifty years, all who come to the legion, forservice in the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 4:39


+ 111 From the age of thirty years and upward, until the age of fifty years, all who come to the legion, for work in the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 4:43


+ 101 From the age of thirty years and upward until the age of fifty years, who are fit to perform the service for the service and the work of carrying, in the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 4:47


+ 116 But a spirit of jealousy had come upon him and he became jealous of his wife, and she was defiled, or, a spirit of jealousy had come upon him and he was jealous of his wife, and she was not defiled. Bamidbar 5:14


+ 103 Then the kohen shall stand the woman up before the Lord and expose the hair on the head of the woman; he shall place into her hands the remembrance meal offering, which is a meal offering of jealousies, while the bitter curse bearing waters are in the kohen's hand. Bamidbar 5:18


+ 126 The kohen shall now adjure the woman with the oath of the curse, and the kohen shall say to the woman, May the Lord make you for a curse and an oath among your people, when the Lord causes your thigh to rupture and your belly to swell. Bamidbar 5:21


+ 93 For these curse bearing waters shall enter your innards, causing the belly to swell and the thigh to rupture, and the woman shall say, "Amen, amen." Bamidbar 5:22


+ 99 The kohen shall scoop out from the meal offering its reminder and burn it upon the altar, and then he shall give the woman the water to drink. Bamidbar 5:26


+ 120 He shall make her drink the water, and it shall be that, if she had been defiled and was unfaithful to her husband, the curse bearing waters shall enter her to become bitter, and her belly will swell, and her thigh will rupture. The woman will be a curse among her people. Bamidbar 5:27


+ 99 To his father, to his mother, to his brother, or to his sister, he shall not defile himself if they die, for the crown of his God is upon his head. Bamidbar 6:7


+ 110 The nazirite shall shave the head of his naziriteship at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting, and he shall take the hair of the head of his naziriteship and place it upon the fire which is under the peace offering. Bamidbar 6:18


+ 107 The kohen shall wave them as a waving before the Lord; it is consecrated to the kohen, along with the breast of the waving and the thigh of the uplifting. After this, the nazirite may drink wine. Bamidbar 6:20


+ 96 They shall bestow My Name upon the children of Israel, so that I will bless them. Bamidbar 6:27


+ 142 But to the sons of Kohath he did not give, for incumbent upon them was the work involving the holy objects, which they were to carry on their shoulders. Bamidbar 7:9


+ 82 You shall bring the Levites before the Lord, and the children of Israel shall lay their hands upon the Levites. Bamidbar 8:10


+ 125 Then Aaron shall lift up the Levites as a waving before the Lord on behalf of the children of Israel, that they may serve in the Lord's service. Bamidbar 8:11


+ 124 This is the rule concerning the Levites: From the age of twenty five years and upwards, he shall enter the service to work in the Tent of Meeting. Bamidbar 8:24


+ 105 On the twentieth of the second month in the second year, the cloud rose up from over the Tabernacle of the Testimony. Bamidbar 10:11


+ 82 When the dew descended on the camp at night, the manna would descend upon it. Bamidbar 11:9


+ 121 Moses said to the Lord, "Why have You treated Your servant so badly? Why have I not found favor in Your eyes that You place the burden of this entire people upon me? Bamidbar 11:11


+ 97 I will come down and speak with you there, and I will increase the spirit that is upon you and bestow it upon them. Then they will bear the burden of the people with you so that you need not bear it alone. Bamidbar 11:17


+ 134 The Lord descended in a cloud and spoke to him, and He increased some of the spirit that was on him and bestowed it on the seventy elders. And when the spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, but they did not continue. Bamidbar 11:25


+ 124 Now two men remained in the camp; the name of one was Eldad and the name of the second was Medad, and the spirit rested upon them. They were among those written, but they did not go out to the tent, but prophesied in the camp. Bamidbar 11:26


+ 116 Moses said to him, Are you zealous for my sake? If only all the Lord's people were prophets, that the Lord would bestow His spirit upon them! Bamidbar 11:29


+ 104 The people rose up all that day and all night and the next day and gathered the quails. Even the one who gathered the least collected ten heaps. They spread them around the camp in piles. Bamidbar 11:32


+ 110 Aaron said to Moses, Please, master, do not put sin upon us for acting foolishly and for sinning. Bamidbar 12:11


+ 130 Moses sent them to scout the Land of Canaan, and he said to them, Go up this way in the south and climb up the mountain. Bamidbar 13:17


+ 78 So they went up and explored the land, from the desert of Zin until Rehov, at the entrance to Hamath. Bamidbar 13:21


+ 97 They went up in, the south, and he came to Hebron, and there were Ahiman, Sheshai, and Talmai, the descendants of the giant. Now Hebron had been built seven years before Zoan of Egypt. Bamidbar 13:22


+ 126 Caleb silenced the people to [hear about] Moses, and he said, "We can surely go up and take possession of it, for we can indeed overcome it." Bamidbar 13:30


+ 94 But the men who went up with him said, "We are unable to go up against the people, for they are stronger than we. Bamidbar 13:31


+ 113 In this desert, your corpses shall fall; your entire number, all those from the age of twenty and up, who were counted, because you complained against Me. Bamidbar 13:29


+ 107 They arose early in the morning and ascended to the mountain top, saying, We are ready to go up to the place of which the Lord spoke, for we have sinned. Bamidbar 14:40


+ 91 Do not go up, for the Lord is not among you, so that you will not be beaten by your enemies. Bamidbar 14:42


+ 88 And a third of a hin of wine for a libation; you shall offer up, a pleasing fragrance to the Lord. Bamidbar 15:7


+ 88 With the young bull he shall offer up a meal offering consisting of three tenths fine flour mixed with half a hin of oil. Bamidbar 15:9


+ 87 In accordance with the number you offer up, so shall you present for each one, according to their numbers. Bamidbar 15:12


+ 85 Every native born shall do it in this manner, to offer up a fire offering of pleasing fragrance to the Lord. Bamidbar 15:13


+ 90 If a proselyte resides with you, or those among you in future generations, and he offers up a fire offering of pleasing fragrance to the Lord, as you make it, so shall he make it. Bamidbar 15:15


+ 73 But if an individual sins inadvertently, he shall offer up a she goat in its first year as a sin offering. Bamidbar 15:27


+ 100 For he has scorned the word of the Lord and violated His commandment; that soul shall be utterly cut off for its iniquity is upon it. Bamidbar 15:31


+ 96 They assembled against Moses and Aaron, and said to them, "You take too much upon yourselves, for the entire congregation are all holy, and the Lord is in their midst. So why do you raise yourselves above the Lord's assembly?" Bamidbar 16:3


+ 96 Place fire into them and put incense upon them before the Lord tomorrow, and the man whom the Lord chooses he is the holy one; you have taken too much upon yourselves, sons of Levi." Bamidbar 16:7


+ 97 Moses sent to call Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab, but they said, "We will not go up. Bamidbar 16:12


+ 99 You have not even brought us to a land flowing with milk and honey, nor have you given us an inheritance of fields and vineyards. Even if you gouge out the eyes of those men, we will not go up." Bamidbar 16:14


+ 78 Let each man take his censer and place incense upon it, and let each man present his censer before the Lord; there will thus be two hundred and fifty censers, and let you and Aaron each take his censer. Bamidbar 16:17


+ 95 So each man took his censer, and they put fire upon it and placed incense upon it, and they stood at the entrance to the Tent of Meeting with Moses and Aaron. Bamidbar 16:18


+ 100 So they withdrew from around the dwelling of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, and Dathan and Abiram went out standing upright at the entrance of their tents together with their wives, their children, and their infants. Bamidbar 16:27


+ 79 If these men die as all men die and the fate of all men will be visited upon them, then the Lord has not sent me. Bamidbar 16:29


+ 78 They, and all they possessed, descended alive into the grave; the earth covered them up, and they were lost to the assembly. Bamidbar 16:33


+ 82 All Israel who were around them fled from their cries, for they said, "Lest the earth swallow us up too!" Bamidbar 16:34


+ 76 A fire came forth from the Lord and consumed the two hundred and fifty men who had offered up the incense. Bamidbar 16:35


+ 96 Say to Eleazar the son of Aaron the kohen that he should pick up the censers from the burned area but throw the fire away, because they have become sanctified, Bamidbar 17:2


+ 116 This is the statute of the Torah which the Lord commanded, saying, Speak to the children of Israel and have them take for you a perfectly red unblemished cow, upon which no yoke was laid. Bamidbar 19:2


+ 107 Whoever touches the corpse of a human soul which dies, and he does not cleanse himself, he has defiled the Mishkan of the Lord, and that soul shall be cut off from Israel. For the sprinkling water was not sprinkled on him, so he remains unclean, and his uncleanness remains upon him. Bamidbar 19:13


+ 95 If a person becomes unclean and does not cleanse himself, that soul shall be cut off from the congregation, for he has defiled the Sanctuary of the Lord; the sprinkling waters were not sprinkled upon him. He is unclean. Bamidbar 19:20


+ 95 The people spoke against God and against Moses, "Why have you brought us up out of Egypt to die in this desert, for there is no bread and no water, and we are disgusted with this rotten bread." Bamidbar 21:5


+ 90 Moses made a copper snake and put it on a pole, and whenever a snake bit a man, he would gaze upon the copper snake and live. Bamidbar 21:9


+ 86 Moab said to the elders of Midian, Now this assembly will eat up everything around us, as the ox eats up the greens of the field. Balak the son of Zippor was king of Moab at that time. Bamidbar 22:4


+ 92 And in the morning Balak took Balaam and led him up to Bamoth Baal, and from there he saw part of the people. Bamidbar 22:41


+ 82 Balak did as Balaam had requested, and Balak and Balaam offered up a bull and a ram on each altar. Bamidbar 23:2


+ 91 God chanced upon Balaam, and he said to Him, "I have set up the seven altars, and I have offered up a bull and a ram on each altar." Bamidbar 23:4


+ 114 He took up his parable and said, Balak the king of Moab has brought me from Aram, from the mountains of the east saying, Come, curse Jacob for me and come invoke wrath against Israel. Bamidbar 23:7


+ 119 Who counted the dust of Jacob or the number of a fourth of or, of the seed of Israel? May my soul die the death of the upright and let my end be like his. Bamidbar 23:10


+ 94 He took him to the field of the lookouts, to the peak of the mountain, and he built seven altars and offered up a bull and a ram on each altar. Bamidbar 23:14


+ 103 The Lord chanced upon Balaam and placed something into his mouth. He said, Return to Balak and so you shall speak. Bamidbar 23:16


+ 88 He took up his parable and said, Arise, Balak, and hear; listen closely to me, son of Zippor. Bamidbar 23:18


+ 86 Balak did as Balaam told him, and offered up a bull and a ram on each altar. Bamidbar 23:30


+ 106 Balaam raised his eyes and saw Israel dwelling according to its tribes, and the spirit of God rested upon him. Bamidbar 24:2


+ 80 He took up his parable and said, The word of Balaam the son of Beor and the word of the man with an open eye. Bamidbar 24:3


+ 81 He took up his parable and said, The word of Balaam, son of Beor, the word of a man with an open eye. Bamidbar 24:15


+ 118 I see it, but not now; I behold it, but not soon. A star has gone forth from Jacob, and a staff will arise from Israel which will crush the princes of Moab and uproot all the sons of Seth. Bamidbar 24:17


+ 99 When he saw Amalek, he took up his parable and said, Amalek was the first of the nations, and his fate shall be everlasting destruction. Bamidbar 24:20


+ 85 When he saw the Kenite, he took up his parable and said, How firm is your dwelling place, and your nest is set in a cliff. Bamidbar 24:21


+ 78 He took up his parable and said, Alas! Who can survive these things from God? Bamidbar 24:23


+ 112 Take a census of all the congregation of the children of Israel from twenty years old and upwards, following their fathers' houses, all that are fit to go out to war in Israel. Bamidbar 26:2


+ 86 "From the age of twenty and upward, as the Lord commanded Moses and the children of Israel who had come out of Egypt." Bamidbar 26:4


+ 67 The family of the Shuphamites from Shupham, the family of the Huphamites from Hupham. Bamidbar 26:39


+ 77 Nadab and Abihu died when they offered up an unauthorized fire before the Lord. Bamidbar 26:61


+ 96 And those counted of them were twenty three thousand, every male aged one month and upward, for they were not counted among the children of Israel, since no inheritance was given them among the children of Israel. Bamidbar 26:62


+ 95 The Lord said to Moses, "Go up to this mount Abarim and look at the land that I have given to the children of Israel. Bamidbar 27:12


+ 95 The Lord said to Moses, Take for yourself Joshua the son of Nun, a man of spirit, and you shall lay your hand upon him. Bamidbar 27:18


+ 103 You shall bestow some of your majesty upon him so that all the congregation of the children of Israel will take heed. Bamidbar 27:20


+ 99 He laid his hands upon him and commanded him, in accordance with what the Lord had spoken to Moses. Bamidbar 27:23


+ 71 The one lamb you shall offer up in the morning, and the other lamb you shall offer up in the afternoon. Bamidbar 28:4


+ 83 A continual burnt offering, as the one offered up at Mount Sinai, for a spirit of satisfaction, a fire offering to the Lord. Bamidbar 28:6


+ 90 And the second lamb you shall offer up in the afternoon. You shall offer it up with the same meal offering and libation as the morning sacrifice, a fire offering with a spirit of satisfaction to the Lord. Bamidbar 28:8


+ 85 And on the beginning of your months, you shall offer up a burnt offering to the Lord: two young bulls, one ram, and seven lambs in the first year, all unblemished. Bamidbar 28:11


+ 73 And one young male goat for a sin offering to the Lord; it shall be offered up in addition to the continual burnt offering and its libation. Bamidbar 28:15


+ 76 In the first month, on the fourteenth day of the month, you shall offer up a Passover offering to the Lord. Bamidbar 28:16


+ 78 You shall offer up a fire offering, a burnt offering to the Lord: two young bulls, one ram, and seven lambs in the first year they shall be unblemished for you. Bamidbar 28:19


+ 81 Their meal offerings shall be fine flour mixed with oil; three tenths for each bull and two tenths for the ram you shall offer up. Bamidbar 28:20


+ 65 And you shall offer up one tenth for each lamb, for all seven lambs. Bamidbar 28:21


+ 72 You shall offer these up besides the morning burnt offering which is offered as a continual burnt offering. Bamidbar 28:23


+ 79 Like these, you shall offer up daily for seven days, food of the fire offering, a spirit of satisfaction to the Lord; you shall offer up this in addition to the continual burnt offering and its libation. Bamidbar 28:24


+ 95 On the day of the first fruits, when you offer up a new meal offering to the Lord, on your festival of Weeks; it shall be a holy convocation for you, and you shall not perform any mundane work. Bamidbar 28:26


+ 81 You shall offer up a burnt offering with a spirit of satisfaction to the Lord: two young bulls, one ram, and seven lambs in the first year. Bamidbar 28:27


+ 84 You shall offer this up besides the continual burnt offering and its meal offering they shall be unblemished for you, as well as their libations. Bamidbar 28:31


+ 83 You shall offer up a burnt offering for a spirit of satisfaction to the Lord: one young bull, one ram, and seven lambs in the first year, all unblemished. Bamidbar 29:2


+ 83 You shall offer up a burnt offering to the Lord, for a spirit of satisfaction: one young bull, one ram, and seven lambs in the first year; they shall all be unblemished. Bamidbar 29:8


+ 95 You shall offer up a burnt offering, a fire offering for a spirit of satisfaction to the Lord: thirteen young bulls, two rams, fourteen lambs in the first year; they shall all be unblemished. Bamidbar 29:13


+ 72 You shall offer up a burnt offering, a fire offering for a spirit of satisfaction to the Lord: one bull, one ram, and seven lambs in the first year, all unblemished. Bamidbar 29:36


+ 81 These you shall offer up for the Lord on your festivals, besides your vows and voluntary offerings, for your burnt offerings, for your meal offerings, for your libations, and for your peace offerings. Bamidbar 29:39


+ 79 If a woman makes a vow to the Lord, or imposes a prohibition upon herself while in her father's house, in her youth, Bamidbar 30:4


+ 86 If her father heard her vow or her prohibition which she has prohibited upon herself, yet her father remains silent, all her vows shall stand, and any prohibition that she has imposed upon herself shall stand. Bamidbar 30:5


+ 95 But if her father hinders her on the day he hears it, all her vows and her prohibitions that she has imposed upon herself shall not stand. The Lord will forgive her because her father hindered her. Bamidbar 30:6


+ 81 But if she is betrothed to a man, with her vows upon her or by an utterance of her lips which she has imposed upon herself, Bamidbar 30:7


+ 76 And her husband hears it but remains silent on the day he hears it, her vows shall stand, and her prohibition which she has imposed upon herself shall stand. Bamidbar 30:8


+ 101 But if her husband hinders her on the day he heard it, he has revoked the vow she had taken upon herself and the utterance which she had imposed upon herself, and the Lord will forgive her. Bamidbar 30:9


+ 69 As for the vow of a widow or a divorced woman, whatever she prohibited upon herself will remain upon her. Bamidbar 30:10


+ 81 But if she vowed in her husband's house, or imposed a prohibition upon herself with an oath. Bamidbar 30:11


+ 78 And her husband heard and remained silent, and did not hinder her, all her vows shall stand, and every prohibition she imposed upon herself shall stand. Bamidbar 30:12


+ 78 Any vow or any binding oath of self affliction, her husband can either uphold it or revoke it. Bamidbar 30:14


+ 88 However, if her husband remained silent from day to day, he has upheld all the vows and prohibitions she has assumed; he has upheld them since he remained silent on the day he heard it. Bamidbar 30:15


+ 86 And they killed the Midianite kings upon their slain: Evi, Rekem, Zur, Hur, and Reba, the five kings of Midian, and Balaam the son of Beor they slew with the sword. Bamidbar 31:8


+ 95 Thereupon, Moses said to the descendants of Gad and the descendants of Reuben, Shall your brethren go to war while you stay here? Bamidbar 32:6


+ 108 They went up to the Valley of Eshkol and saw the land, and they discouraged the children of Israel from crossing into the land which the Lord has given them. Bamidbar 32:9


+ 61 You shall clear out the Land and settle in it, for I have given you the Land to occupy it. Bamidbar 33:53


+ 79 And you shall not corrupt the land in which you live, for the blood corrupts the land, and the blood which is shed in the land cannot be atoned for except through the blood of the one who shed it. Bamidbar 35:33


+ 115 Turn and journey, and come to the mountain of the Amorites and to all its neighboring places, in the plain, on the mountain, and in the lowland, and in the south and by the seashore, the land of the Canaanites, and the Lebanon, until the great river, the Euphrates River. Devarim 1:7


+ 124 You shall not favor persons in judgment; [rather] you shall hear the small just as the great; you shall not fear any man, for the judgment is upon the Lord, and the case that is too difficult for you, bring to me, and I will hear it. Devarim 1:17


+ 127 And we journeyed from Horeb and went through all that great and fearful desert, which you saw, by the way of the mountain of the Amorites, as the Lord, our God, commanded us; and we came up to Kadesh barnea. Devarim 1:19


+ 97 Behold, the Lord, your God, has set the land before you; go up and possess it, as the Lord, God of your fathers has spoken to you; you shall neither fear nor be dismayed. Devarim 1:21


+ 142 And all of you approached me and said, Let us send men ahead of us so that they will search out the land for us and bring us back word by which route we shall go up, and to which cities we shall come. Devarim 1:22


+ 93 And they turned and went up to the mountain, and they came to the valley of Eshkol and spied it out. Devarim 1:24


+ 98 But you did not want to go up, and you rebelled against the commandment of the Lord, your God. Devarim 1:26


+ 109 Where shall we go up? Our brothers have discouraged us, saying, A people greater and taller than we; cities great and fortified up to the heavens, and we have even seen the sons of Anakim there. Devarim 1:28


+ 113 Except Caleb the son of Jephunneh he will see it, and I will give him the land he trod upon, and to his children, because he has completely followed the Lord. Devarim 1:36


+ 120 Then you answered and said to me, We have sinned against the Lord; we will go up and fight, according to all that the Lord, our God, has commanded us. So every one of you girded his weapons, and you prepared yourselves to go up to the mountain. Devarim 1:41


+ 95 And the Lord said to me, Say to them, Neither go up nor fight, for I am not among you, lest you be struck down before your enemies. Devarim 1:42


+ 107 So I spoke to you, but you did not listen, and you rebelled against the command of the Lord, and you acted wickedly and went up to the mountain. Devarim 1:43


+ 84 Now get up and cross the brook of Zered. So we crossed the brook of Zered. Devarim 2:13


+ 89 Also the hand of the Lord was upon them, to destroy them from the midst of the camp, until they were consumed. Devarim 2:15


+ 103 But the Avim, who dwell in open cities, up till Gaza -- the Caphtorites, who came forth of Caphtor, exterminated them, and dwelt in their stead. Devarim 2:23


+ 106 Get up, journey, and cross the river Arnon. Behold, I have delivered into your hand Sihon the Amorite, king of Heshbon, and his land: Begin to possess it, and provoke him to war. Devarim 2:24


+ 107 Today I will begin to put the dread of you and the fear of you upon the nations that are under the entire heaven, who will hear reports of you and shake and be in trepidation because of you. Devarim 2:25


+ 101 From Aroer which is on the edge of the valley of Arnon, and from the city that is in the valley,even unto Gilead, there was not a city too high for us: the Lord our God delivered up all before us. Devarim 2:36


+ 111 Then we turned and went up the way of Bashan, and Og, the king of Bashan, came forth toward us, he and all his people, to war at Edrei Devarim 3:1


+ 113 Go up to the top of the hill and lift up your eyes westward and northward and southward and eastward and see with your eyes, for you shall not cross this Jordan. Devarim 3:27


+ 97 For what great nation is there that has God so near to it, as the Lord our God is at all times that we call upon Him? Devarim 4:7


+ 114 And you approached and stood at the foot of the mountain, and the mountain burned with fire up to the midst of the heavens, with darkness, a cloud, and opaque darkness. Devarim 4:11


+ 110 Lest you become corrupt and make for yourselves a graven image, the representation of any form, the likeness of male or female, Devarim 4:16


+ 113 And lest you lift up your eyes to heaven, and see the sun, and the moon, and the stars, all the host of heaven, which the Lord your God assigned to all peoples under the entire heaven, and be drawn away to prostrate yourselves before them and worship them. Devarim 4:19


+ 113 When you beget children and children's children, and you will be long established in the land, and you become corrupt and make a graven image, the likeness of anything, and do evil in the eyes of the Lord your God, to provoke Him to anger, Devarim 4:25


+ 114 I call as witness against you this very day the heaven and the earth, that you will speedily and utterly perish from the land to which you cross the Jordan, to possess; you will not prolong your days upon it, but will be utterly destroyed. Devarim 4:26


+ 111 When you are distressed, and all these things happen upon you in the end of days, then you will return to the Lord your God and obey Him. Devarim 4:30


+ 106 For ask now regarding the early days that were before you, since the day that God created man upon the earth, and from one end of the heavens to the other end of the heavens, whether there was anything like this great thing, or was the likes of it heard? Devarim 4:32


+ 109 From the heavens, He let you hear His voice to instruct you, and upon the earth He showed you His great fire, and you heard His words out of the midst of the fire, Devarim 4:36


+ 120 And you shall know this day and consider it in your heart, that the Lord He is God in heaven above, and upon the earth below; there is none else. Devarim 4:39


+ 120 And you shall observe His statutes and His commandments, which I command you this day, that it may be well with you and your children after you, and that you may prolong your days upon the earth which the Lord your God gives you forever. Devarim 4:40


+ 94 And I stood between the Lord and you at that time, to tell you the word of the Lord, for you were afraid of the fire, and you did not go up on the mountain saying, Devarim 5:5


+ 105 You shall not prostrate yourself before them, nor worship them, for I, the Lord your God, am a zealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the sons, upon the third and the fourth generations of those who hate Me. Devarim 5:9


+ 99 And these words, which I command you this day, shall be upon your heart. Devarim 6:6


+ 111 And you shall teach them to your sons and speak of them when you sit in your house, and when you walk on the way, and when you lie down and when you rise up. Devarim 6:7


+ 91 And you shall bind them for a sign upon your hand, and they shall be for ornaments between your eyes. Devarim 6:8


+ 107 And you shall inscribe them upon the doorposts of your house and upon your gates. Devarim 6:9


+ 109 And the Lord gave signs and wonders, great and terrible, upon Egypt, upon Pharaoh, and upon all his household, before our eyes. Devarim 6:22


+ 101 For you are a holy people to the Lord, your God: the Lord your God has chosen you to be His treasured people, out of all the peoples upon the face of the earth. Devarim 7:6


+ 107 And the Lord will remove from you all illness, and all of the evil diseases of Egypt which you knew, He will not set upon you, but He will lay them upon all your enemies. Devarim 7:15


+ 98 And He will deliver their kings into your hand, and you will destroy their name from beneath the heavens; no man will be able to stand up before you, until you have destroyed them. Devarim 7:24


+ 106 The graven images of their gods you will burn with fire; you shall not covet the silver or gold that is upon them and take it for yourself, lest you be ensnared by it, for it is an abomination to the Lord, your God. Devarim 7:25


+ 93 Your clothing did not wear out upon you, nor did your foot swell these forty years. Devarim 8:4


+ 117 Hear, O Israel: Today, you are crossing the Jordan to come in to possess nations greater and stronger than you, great cities, fortified up to the heavens. Devarim 9:1


+ 106 And the Lord said to me, "Arise, descend quickly from here, for your people whom you have brought out of Egypt have become corrupt; they have quickly deviated from the way which I commanded them; they have made for themselves a molten image." Devarim 9:12


+ 108 And when the Lord sent you from Kadesh Barnea, saying, "Go up and possess the land I have given you," you defied the word of the Lord your God, and you did not believe Him, nor did you obey Him. Devarim 9:23


+ 106 At that time, the Lord said to me, "Hew for yourself two stone tablets like the first ones and come up to Me onto the mountain, and make for yourself a wooden ark, Devarim 10:1


+ 108 And I shall inscribe on the tablets the words that were upon the first tablets which you shattered and you shall place them into the ark. Devarim 10:2


+ 116 And what He did to Dathan and Abiram, sons of Eliab, the son of Reuben, that the earth opened its mouth and swallowed them up and their households and their tents, and all the possessions at their feet, in the midst of all Israel. Devarim 11:6


+ 119 A land the Lord, your God, looks after; the eyes of Lord your God are always upon it, from the beginning of the year to the end of the year. Devarim 11:12


+ 110 And the wrath of the Lord will be kindled against you, and He will close off the heavens, and there will be no rain, and the ground will not give its produce, and you will perish quickly from upon the good land that the Lord gives you. Devarim 11:17


+ 110 And you shall set these words of Mine upon your heart and upon your soul, and bind them for a sign upon your hand and they shall be for ornaments between your eyes. Devarim 11:18


+ 100 And you shall inscribe them upon the doorposts of your house and upon your gates, Devarim 11:20


+ 108 Every place upon which the soles of your feet will tread, will be yours: from the desert and the Lebanon, from the river, the Euphrates River, and until the western sea, will be your boundary. Devarim 11:24


+ 100 No man will stand up before you; the Lord your God will cast the fear of you and the dread of you on all the land upon which you tread, as He spoke to you. Devarim 11:25


+ 100 And it will be, when the Lord, your God, will bring you to the land to which you come, to possess it, that you shall place those blessing upon Mount Gerizim, and those cursing upon Mount Ebal. Devarim 11:29


+ 118 You shall utterly destroy from all the places where the nations, that you shall possess, worshipped their gods, upon the lofty mountains and upon the hills, and under every lush tree. Devarim 12:2


+ 94 Beware, lest you offer up your burnt offerings any place you see. Devarim 12:13


+ 106 But only in the place the Lord will choose in one of your tribes; there you shall offer up your burnt offerings, and there you shall do all that I command you. Devarim 12:14


+ 94 Beware, lest you forsake the Levite all your days upon your land. Devarim 12:19


+ 101 And you shall make your burnt offerings the flesh and the blood upon the altar of the Lord, your God, and the blood of your sacrifices shall be poured upon the altar of the Lord, your God, and you shall eat the flesh. Devarim 12:27


+ 96 You shall not desire him, and you shall not hearken to him; neither shall you pity him, have mercy upon him, nor shield him. Devarim 13:9


+ 95 For you are a holy people to the Lord, your God, and the Lord has chosen you to be a treasured people for Him, out of all the nations that are upon the earth. Devarim 14:2


+ 97 Then you shall turn it into money, and bind up the money in your hand, and you shall go to the place the Lord, your God, will choose. Devarim 14:25


+ 119 You shall set up judges and law enforcement officials for yourself in all your cities that the Lord, your God, is giving you, for your tribes, and they shall judge the people with righteous judgment. Devarim 16:17


+ 101 And you shall not set up for yourself a monument, which the Lord, your God hates. Devarim 16:22


+ 87 The hand of the witnesses shall be first upon him to put him to death, and afterwards the hand of all the people, and you shall abolish evil from among you. Devarim 17:7


+ 114 If a matter eludes you in judgment, between blood and blood, between judgment and judgment, or between lesion and lesion, words of dispute in your cities, then you shall rise and go up to the place the Lord, your God, chooses. Devarim 17:8


+ 108 And it will be, when he sits upon his royal throne, that he shall write for himself two copies of this Torah on a scroll from that Torah which is before the Levitic kohanim. Devarim 17:18


+ 94 A prophet from among you, from your brothers, like me, the Lord, your God will set up for you; you shall hearken to him. Devarim 18:15


+ 102 I will set up a prophet for them from among their brothers like you, and I will put My words into his mouth, and he will speak to them all that I command him. Devarim 18:18


+ 108 But if a man hates his fellow, lies in wait for him, rises up against him, and strikes him mortally, and he flees to one of these cities, Devarim 19:11


+ 102 One witness shall not rise up against any person for any iniquity or for any sin, regarding any sin that he will sin. By the mouth of two witnesses, or by the mouth of three witnesses, shall the matter be confirmed. Devarim 19:15


+ 93 If a false witness rises up against a man, to bear perverted testimony against him, Devarim 19:16


+ 95 When you go out to war against your enemies, and you see horse and chariot, a people more numerous than you, you shall not be afraid of them, for the Lord, your God is with you Who brought you up out of the land of Egypt. Devarim 20:1


+ 96 And it will be, if it responds to you with peace, and it opens up to you, then it will be, [that] all the people found therein shall become tributary to you, and they shall serve you. Devarim 20:11


+ 121 And she shall remove the garment of her captivity from upon herself, and stay in your house, and weep for her father and her mother for a full month. After that, you may be intimate with her and possess her, and she will be a wife for you. Devarim 21:13


+ 103 But if your brother is not near you, or if you do not know him, you shall bring it into your house, and it shall be with you until your brother seeks it out, whereupon you shall return it to him. Devarim 22:2


+ 99 You shall not see your brother's donkey or his ox fallen under its load on the road, and ignore them. Rather, you shall pick up the load with him. Devarim 22:4


+ 112 If a bird's nest chances before you on the road, on any tree, or on the ground, and it contains fledglings or eggs, if the mother is sitting upon the fledglings or upon the eggs, you shall not take the mother upon the young. Devarim 22:6


+ 116 Whereas to the girl, you shall do nothing the girl did not commit a sin deserving of death, for just as a man rises up against his fellow and murders him, so is this case. Devarim 22:26


+ 99 When you enter your neighbor's standing grain, you may pick the ears with your hand, but you shall not lift a sickle upon your neighbor's standing grain. Devarim 23:26


+ 103 One shall not take the lower or the upper millstone as security for a loan, because he is taking a life as security. Devarim 24:6


+ 96 You shall give him his wage on his day and not let the sun set over it, for he is poor, and he risks his life for it, so that he should not cry out to the Lord against you, so that there should be sin upon you. Devarim 24:15


+ 108 But if the man does not wish to take his brother's wife, the brother's wife shall go up to the gate, to the elders, and say, "My husband's brother has refused to perpetuate his brother's name in Israel he does not wish to perform the obligation of a husband's brother with me." Devarim 25:7


+ 84 Then the elders of his city shall call him and speak to him, and he shall stand up and say, "I do not wish to take her." Devarim 25:8


+ 114 Then his brother's wife shall approach him before the eyes of the elders and remove his shoe from his foot. And she shall spit before his face and answer [him] and say, "Thus shall be done to the man who will not build up his brother's household!" Devarim 25:9


+ 109 How he happened upon you on the way and cut off all the stragglers at your rear, when you were faint and weary, and he did not fear God. Devarim 25:18


+ 90 And the Egyptians treated us cruelly and afflicted us, and they imposed hard labor upon us. Devarim 26:6


+ 89 And to make you supreme, above all the nations that He made, so that you will have praise, a distinguished name and glory; and so that you will be a holy people to the Lord, your God, as He spoke. Devarim 26:19


+ 103 And it will be, on the day that you cross the Jordan to the land the Lord, your God, is giving you, that you shall set up for yourself huge stones, and plaster them with lime. Devarim 27:2


+ 111 When you cross, you shall write upon them all the words of this Torah, in order that you may come to the land which the Lord, your God, is giving you, a land flowing with milk and honey, as the Lord, God of your forefathers, has spoken to you. Devarim 27:3


+ 108 And it will be, when you cross the Jordan, that you shall set up these stones, regarding which I command you this day on Mount Ebal, and you shall plaster them with lime. Devarim 27:4


+ 93 And there, you shall build an altar to the Lord, your God, an altar of stones. You shall not wield any iron upon them. Devarim 27:5


+ 90 You shall build the altar of the Lord, your God, out of whole stones. And on it, you shall offer up burnt offerings to the Lord, your God. Devarim 27:6


+ 94 You shall write upon the stones all the words of this Torah, very clearly. Devarim 27:8


+ 95 When you cross the Jordan, the following shall stand upon Mount Gerizim to bless the people: Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, Joseph, and Benjamin. Devarim 27:12


+ 96 And the following shall stand upon Mount Ebal for the curse: Reuben, Gad, Asher, Zebulun, Dan, and Naftali. Devarim 27:13


+ 89 The Levites shall speak up, saying to every individual of Israel, in a loud voice: Devarim 27:14


+ 98 Cursed be the man who makes any graven or molten image an abomination to the Lord, the handiwork of a craftsman and sets it up in secret! And all the people shall respond, saying, Amen! Devarim 27:15


+ 92 Cursed be he who does not uphold the words of this Torah, to fulfill them. And all the people shall say, 'Amen!' Devarim 27:26


+ 109 And it will be if you obey the Lord, your God, to observe to fulfill all His commandments which I command you this day, the Lord, your God, will place you supreme above all the nations of the earth. Devarim 28:1


+ 92 And all these blessings will come upon you and cleave to you, if you obey the Lord, your God. Devarim 28:2


+ 105 The Lord will cause your enemies who rise up against you, to be beaten before you; they will come out against you in one direction, but they will flee from you in seven directions. Devarim 28:7


+ 88 Then all the peoples of the earth will see that the name of the Lord is called upon you, and they will fear you. Devarim 28:10


+ 106 The Lord will open up for you His good treasury, the heaven, to give your land its rain in its right time, and to bless everything you do. And you will lend many nations, but you will not need to borrow. Devarim 28:12


+ 122 And it will be, if you do not obey the Lord, your God, to observe to fulfill all His commandments and statutes which I am commanding you this day, that all these curses will come upon you and overtake you. Devarim 28:15


+ 119 The Lord will send the curse of shortages, confusion, and turmoil upon you, in every one of your endeavors which you undertake, until it destroys you and until you quickly vanish, because of your evil deeds in forsaking Me. Devarim 28:20


+ 93 The Lord will make pestilence cleave to you, until it has exterminated you from upon the land, to which you are coming, to possess it. Devarim 28:21


+ 97 The Lord will turn the rain of your land into powder and dust, raining down upon you from the heavens until you are destroyed. Devarim 28:24


+ 100 A people unknown to you will eat up the fruit of your soil and the result of all your toil. You will be only wronged and crushed all the days. Devarim 28:33


+ 101 The Lord will strike you on the knees and on the legs with a terrible skin eruption from which you will be unable to be cured; it will eventually cover you from the sole of your foot to the top of your head. Devarim 28:35


+ 94 And they will be as a sign and a wonder, upon you and your offspring, forever, Devarim 28:46


+ 116 Therefore, you will serve your enemies, whom the Lord will send against you, [when you are] in famine, thirst, destitution, and lacking everything, and he will place an iron yoke upon your neck, until he has destroyed you. Devarim 28:48


+ 109 The Lord will bring upon you a nation from afar, from the end of the earth, as the eagle swoops down, a nation whose language you will not understand, Devarim 28:49


+ 101 And during the siege and the desperation which your enemies will bring upon you, you will eat the fruit of your womb, the flesh of your sons and daughters, whom the Lord, your God, gave you. Devarim 28:53


+ 102 Of giving any one of them of the flesh of his children that he is eating, because not a thing will remain for him in the siege and in the desperation which your enemies will bring upon you, in all your cities. Devarim 28:55


+ 108 The most tender and delicate woman among you, who would not venture to set her foot upon the ground, because of delicateness and tenderness, will begrudge the husband of her embrace and her own son and daughter, Devarim 28:56


+ 95 And the infants who emerge from between her legs, and her own children whom she will bear, for she will eat them in secret, in destitution, in the siege and the desperation which your enemies will inflict upon you, in your cities. Devarim 28:57


+ 104 Then the Lord will bring upon you and your offspring uniquely horrible plagues, terrible and unyielding plagues, and evil and unyielding sicknesses. Devarim 28:59


+ 89 And He will bring back upon you all the diseases of Egypt which you dreaded, and they will cling to you. Devarim 28:60


+ 96 Also, the Lord will bring upon you every disease and plague which is not written in this Torah scroll, to destroy you. Devarim 28:61


+ 103 And it will be, just as the Lord rejoiced over you to do good for you and to increase you, so will the Lord cause to rejoice over you to annihilate you and to destroy you. And you will be uprooted from the land which you enter therein, to possess it. Devarim 28:63


+ 94 I led you through the desert for forty years during which time your garments did not wear out from upon you, nor did your shoes wear out from upon your feet. Devarim 29:4


+ 106 The Lord will not be willing to forgive him; rather, then, the Lord's fury and His zeal will fume against that man, and the entire curse written in this book will rest upon him, and the Lord will obliterate his name from beneath the heavens.Devarim 29:19


+ 111 And a later generation, your descendants, who will rise after you, along with the foreigner who comes from a distant land, will say, upon seeing the plagues of that land and the diseases with which the Lord struck it: Devarim 29:21


+ 117 Sulfur and salt have burned up its entire land! It cannot be sown, nor can it grow anything, not even any grass will sprout upon it. It is like the overturning of Sodom, Gemorrah, Admah and Zeboiim, which the Lord overturned in His fury and in His rage. Devarim 29:22


+ 100 And the Lord's fury raged against that land, bringing upon it the entire curse written in this book. Devarim 29:26


+ 103 And the Lord uprooted them from upon their land, with fury, anger and great wrath, and He cast them to another land, as it is this day. Devarim 29:27


+ 108 And it will be, when all these things come upon you the blessing and the curse which I have set before you that you will consider in your heart, among all the nations where the Lord your God has banished you, Devarim 30:1


+ 100 Then, the Lord, your God, will bring back your exiles, and He will have mercy upon you. He will once again gather you from all the nations, where the Lord, your God, had dispersed you. Devarim 30:3


+ 98 And the Lord, your God, will place all these curses upon your enemies and upon your adversaries, who pursued you. Devarim 30:7


+ 74 It is not in heaven, that you should say, "Who will go up to heaven for us and fetch it for us, to tell it to us, so that we can fulfill it?" Devarim 30:12


+ 99 This day, I call upon the heaven and the earth as witnesses that I have warned you: I have set before you life and death, the blessing and the curse. You shall choose life, so that you and your offspring will live; Devarim 30:19


+ 122 And the Lord said to Moses: Behold, you are about to lie with your forefathers, and this nation will rise up and stray after the deities of the nations of the land, into which they are coming. And they will forsake Me and violate My covenant which I made with them. Devarim 31:16


+ 96 Assemble to me all the elders of your tribes and your officers, and I will speak these words into their ears, and I will call upon the heaven and the earth as witnesses against them. Devarim 31:28


+ 105 For I know that after my death, you will surely become corrupted, and deviate from the way which I had commanded you. Consequently, the evil will befall you at the end of days, because you did evil in the eyes of the Lord, to provoke Him to anger through the work of your hands. Devarim 31:29


+ 101 The deeds of the Mighty Rock are perfect, for all His ways are just; a faithful God, without injustice He is righteous and upright. Devarim 32:4


+ 77 Remember the days of old; reflect upon the years of other generations. Ask your father, and he will tell you; your elders, and they will inform you. Devarim 32:7


+ 108 When the Most High gave nations their lot, when He separated the sons of man, He set up the boundaries of peoples according to the number of the children of Israel. Devarim 32:8


+ 94 He found them in a desert land, and in a desolate, howling wasteland. He encompassed them and bestowed understanding upon them; He protected them as the pupil of His eye. Devarim 32:10


+ 94 He made them ride upon the high places of the earth, that they would eat the produce of the field. He let them suck honey from a rock, and oil from the mighty part of the crag. Devarim 32:13


+ 73 I will link evils upon them. I will use up My arrows on them. Devarim 32:23


+ 90 They will sprout hair from famine, attacked by demons, excised by Meriri. I will incite the teeth of livestock upon them, with the venom of creatures that slither in the dust. Devarim 32:24


+ 101 Were it not that the enemy's wrath was heaped up, lest their adversaries distort; lest they claim, "Our hand was triumphant! The Lord did none of this!" Devarim 32:27


+ 77 If they were wise, they would understand this; they would reflect upon their fate. Devarim 32:29


+ 77 Is it not stored up with Me, sealed up in My treasuries? Devarim 32:34


+ 72 For I raise up My hand to heaven, and say, 'As I live forever.' Devarim 32:40


+ 88 When I sharpen the blade of My sword, and My hand grasps judgment, I will bring vengeance upon My adversaries and repay those who hate Me. Devarim 32:41


+ 100 Sing out praise, O you nations, for His people! For He will avenge the blood of His servants, inflict revenge upon His adversaries, and appease His land [and] His people. Devarim 32:43


+ 91 For it is not an empty thing for you, for it is your life, and through this thing, you will lengthen your days upon the land to which you are crossing over the Jordan, to possess it." Devarim 32:47


+ 113 Go up this Mount Avarim to Mount Nebo, which is in the land of Moab, that is facing Jericho, and see the Land of Canaan, which I am giving to the children of Israel as a possession, Devarim 32:49


+ 96 And die on the mountain upon which you are climbing and be gathered to your people, just as your brother Aaron died on Mount Hor and was gathered to his people. Devarim 32:50


+ 117 They shall teach Your ordinances to Jacob, and Your Torah to Israel; they shall place incense before You, and burnt offerings upon Your altar. Devarim 33:10


+ 101 May the Lord bless his army and favorably accept the work of his hands; strike the loins of those who rise up against him and his enemies, so that they will not recover. Devarim 33:11


+ 92 And with the sweetness of the land and its fullness, and through the contentment of the One Who dwells in the thornbush. May it come upon Joseph's head and upon the crown of the one separated from his brothers. Devarim 33:16


+ 98 They will call peoples to the mountain; there, they will offer up righteous sacrifices. For they will be nourished by the abundance of the seas, and by the treasures hidden in the sand. Devarim 33:19


+ 118 Fortunate are you, O Israel! Who is like you, O people whose salvation is through the Lord, the Shield Who helps you, your majestic Sword! Your enemies will lie to you, but you will tread upon their heights." Devarim 33:29


+ 105 And Moses went up from the plains of Moab to Mount Nebo, [to the] top of the summit facing Jericho. And the Lord showed him all the Land: The Gilead until Dan, Devarim 34:1


+ 126 And Joshua the son of Nun was full of the spirit of wisdom, because Moses had laid his hands upon him. And the children of Israel obeyed him, and they did as the Lord had commanded Moses. Devarim 34:9


+ 125 I spend a lot of time building teams at both businesses - both The Trump Organization and my own - and thinking about who to hire to supplement the team and allow us to best achieve our goals. Ivanka Trump


+ 126 When people are uncomfortable - and many people are when they have to negotiate - they start rambling as a way to fill the vacuum of silence. Some of the strongest negotiators I know just sit back and listen. The less they engage, the more likely the other person is to slip up and offer information they otherwise would have kept guarded. Ivanka Trump


+ 119 Cardigans. I stock up on them - I own tons. They go great over dresses and help them transition from season to season. Ivanka Trump


+ 103 My mom grew up in the Soviet Bloc, and she was a Tiger Mom. We didn't get away with much. Ivanka Trump


+ 104 I typically wake up at 5:30, and that's my time. I read newspapers, have coffee. Ivanka Trump


+ 124 When I was younger, I was more self-conscious about living up to or surpassing the expectations of others. But as you get older, you start to build confidence. Ivanka Trump


+ 125 'The Observer's Very Short List' is another example of how the Observer Media Group offers its readers the most cutting-edge information, available in a variety of platforms and written by an editorial staff known for its distinctive and discerning style and wit. Jared Kushner


+ 116 Growing up, around the dinner table my father and I didn't talk sports. We talked business. Jared Kushner


+ 114 I grew up, a kid in New Jersey. Jared Kushner


+ 130 The way to be successful in the software world is to come up with breakthrough software, and so whether it's Microsoft Office or Windows, its pushing that forward. New ideas, surprising the marketplace, so good engineering and good business are one in the same. Bill Gates


+ 126 On January 21st of 2017, the day after I take the oath of office, Americans will finally wake up in a country where the laws of the United States are enforced. We are going to be considerate and compassionate to everyone. But my greatest compassion will be for our own struggling citizens. Donald Trump


+ 116 I support health care for people. I want people well taken care of. But I also want health care that we can afford as a country. I have people and friends closing down their businesses because of Obamacare. Donald Trump


+ 105 If I were a liberal Democrat, people would say I'm the super genius of all time. The super genius of all time. If you're a conservative Republican, you've got to fight for your life. It's really an amazing thing. Donald Trump


+ 106 The Veterans Administration is a scandal. It's corrupt, and what's going on is a disgrace. And, believe me, if I win, if I become president, that will end. The veterans will be treated properly. Donald Trump


+ 100 I'll drink water. Sometimes tomato juice, which I like. Sometimes orange juice, which I like. I'll drink different things. But the Coke or Pepsi boosts you up a little. Donald Trump


+ 106 I grew up in New York City, a town with different races, religions, and peoples. It breeds tolerance. Donald Trump


+ 102 Sometimes you need conflict in order to come up with a solution. Through weakness, oftentimes, you can't make the right sort of settlement, so I'm aggressive, but I also get things done, and in the end, everybody likes me. Donald Trump


+ 106 Part of being a winner is knowing when enough is enough. Sometimes you have to give up the fight and walk away, and move on to something that's more productive. Donald Trump


+ 105 We need intelligence in this country. We need a certain toughness in this country, or we're going to end up like a lot of the other places, and we're not going to have a country left. Donald Trump


+ 117 Thanks to Hillary Clinton, Iran is now the dominant Islamic power in the Middle East, and on the road to nuclear weapons. Hillary Clinton's support for violent regime change in Syria has thrown the country into one of the bloodiest civil wars anyone has ever seen - while giving ISIS a launching pad for terrorism against the West. Donald Trump


+ 109 Our politicians are stupid. And the Mexican government is much smarter, much sharper, much more cunning. And they send the bad ones over because they don't want to pay for them. They don't want to take care of them. Why should they when the stupid leaders of the United States will do it for them? Donald Trump


+ 111 At the Super Bowl, when Beyonce was thrusting her hips forward in a very suggestive manner, if someone else had done that, it would've been a national scandal. I thought it was ridiculous. Donald Trump


+ 114 Every day, I wake up determined to deliver a better life for the people all across this nation that have been neglected, ignored, and abandoned. I have visited the laid-off factory workers and the communities crushed by our horrible and unfair trade deals. These are the forgotten men and women of our country. Donald Trump


+ 115 My opponent asks her supporters to recite a three-word loyalty pledge. It reads, 'I'm With Her.' I choose to recite a different pledge. My pledge reads, 'I'm with you - the American people.' Donald Trump


+ 125 But I believe in fair trade, and I will tell you, I have many, many friends heading up corporations, and people that do just business in China, they say it's virtually impossible. It's very, very hard to come into China. And yet, we welcome them with open arms. Donald Trump


+ 97 Hillary Clinton may be the most corrupt person ever to seek the presidency. Donald Trump


+ 101 You have to blast to build in Manhattan. And the buildings went up in Manhattan because of the power of that bedrock. Once you dig that foundation - and they dig with dynamite - and once you dynamite out and you secure that foundation, that building isn't going anywhere. Donald Trump


+ 112 I have respect for Senator McCain. I used to like him a lot. I supported him. I raised a lot of money for his campaign against President Obama. Donald Trump


+ 114 I have visited the cities and towns across America and seen the devastation caused by the trade policies of Bill and Hillary Clinton. Hillary Clinton supported Bill Clinton's disastrous NAFTA, just like she supported China's entrance into the World Trade Organization. Donald Trump


+ 86 Speeches are much easier if you read them. I just find when I do that, it's harder to fire up the crowd. Donald Trump


+ 114 We have to go see Bill Gates and a lot of different people that really understand what's happening. We have to talk to them, maybe in certain areas, closing that Internet up in some way. Somebody will say, 'Oh, freedom of speech, freedom of speech.' These are foolish people. We have a lot of foolish people. Donald Trump


+ 114 And whether a child is born in the urban sprawl of Detroit or the windswept plains of Nebraska, they look up at the same night sky, they fill their heart with the same dreams, and they are infused with the breath of life by the same almighty Creator. Donald Trump


+ 62 Learning is like rowing upstream, not to advance is to drop back. Chinese Proverb


+ 58 Language is wine upon the lips. Virginia Woolf


+ 75 The supreme art of war is to subdue the enemy without fighting. Sun Tzu


+ 85 God gave us the gift of life; it is up to us to give ourselves the gift of living well. Voltaire


+ 105 A kiss is a lovely trick designed by nature to stop speech when words become superfluous. Ingrid Bergman


+ 98 In three words I can sum up everything I've learned about life: it goes on. Robert Frost


+ 83 It is neither wealth nor splendor; but tranquility and occupation which give you happiness. Thomas Jefferson


+ 112 Knowledge comes, but wisdom lingers. It may not be difficult to store up in the mind a vast quantity of facts within a comparatively short time, but the ability to form judgments requires the severe discipline of hard work and the tempering heat of experience and maturity. Calvin Coolidge


+ 93 He who learns must suffer. And even in our sleep pain that cannot forget falls drop by drop upon the heart, and in our own despair, against our will, comes wisdom to us by the awful grace of God. Aeschylus


+ 92 A wise man is superior to any insults which can be put upon him, and the best reply to unseemly behavior is patience and moderation. Moliere


+ 104 I am not the first Buddha who came upon Earth, nor shall I be the last. In due time, another Buddha will arise in the world - a Holy One, a supremely enlightened One, endowed with wisdom in conduct, auspicious, knowing the universe, an incomparable leader of men, a master of angels and mortals. Buddha


+ 72 For every minute you remain angry, you give up sixty seconds of peace of mind.


+ 81 The Rothschild family is the head of the organization in which I entered in Colorado. All the Occult Brotherhoods are part of it. It is a Lucifer Organization to install his reign in the whole world. ... Supposedly the Rothschilds have personal dealings with the Devil. I have personally been in his villa and have experienced it. And I know it is true. John Todd


+ 95 For the first time in its history, Western Civilization is in danger of being destroyed internally by a corrupt, criminal ruling cabal which is centered around the Rockefeller interests, which include elements from the Morgan, Brown, Rothschild, Du Pont, Harriman, Kuhn-Loeb, and other groupings as well. This junta took control of the political, financial, and cultural life of America in the first two decades of the twentieth century. Carroll Quigley


+ 103 It was these same families [Rothschild, Rockefeller, Harriman, Bush, etc] who funded the eugenics movement which is pledged to remove the lower genetic blood streams and leave only those of superior stock. Eugenics today often goes under the title of 'population control'. The best known of the population control organizations is Planned Parenthood which began life under another name at the London offices of the British Eugenics Society. David Icke


+ 101 I see in the near future a crisis approaching that unnerves me and causes me to tremble for the safety of my country... corporations have been enthroned and an era of corruption in high places will follow, and the money power of the country will endeavor to prolong its reign by working upon the prejudices of the people until all wealth is aggregated in a few hands and the Republic is destroyed. Abraham Lincoln


+ 102 The gang that trashed the town was now back in town to trash it even more and you'll never guess.. they decided that the only way to save an economy brought to its knees by their collective actions and the banking system they represent was to, well, no, surely not.. hand trillions of taxpayer-borrowed dollars to the Rothschild-controlled banks and insurance companies like CitiGroup, J. P. Morgan, AIG and a long list of others. David Icke


+ 119 The Boer War occurred 37 years ago. Boer means farmer. Many criticized a great power like Britain for trying to wipe out the Boers. Upon making inquiry, I found all the gold and diamond mines of South Africa were owned by Jews; that Rothschild controlled gold; Samuels controlled silver, Baum controlled other mining, and Moses controlled base metals. Anything these people touch they inevitably pollute. Henry Hamilton Beamish


+ 100 For the last one hundred and fifty years, the history of the House of Rothschild has been to an amazing degree the backstage history of Western Europe...Because of their success in making loans not to individuals but to nations, they reaped huge profits...Someone once said that the wealth of Rothschild consists of the bankruptcy of nations. Frederic Morton


+ 120 American banks may have been unable to supply adequate loans, but the Rothschild consortium in Britain was both able and willing. It was during this time that the Rothschilds were consolidating their new industrial holdings in the United States through their agent, August Belmont. Derek Wilson tells us: "They owned or had major shareholdings in Central American ironworks, North American canal construction companies, and a multiplicity of other concerns. They became the major importers of bullion from the newly discovered goldfields". G. Edward Griffin


+ 92 When you're 20 you care what everyone thinks, when you're 40 you stop caring what everyone thinks, when you're 60 you realize no one was ever thinking about you in the first place. You have enemies? Good. That means you've stood up for something, sometime in your life. Winston Churchill


+ 59 Wake up be awesome repeat


+ 94 A devotee's life should be so exemplary that it increases the faith upon other devotees.


+ 130 The Supreme Personality of Godhead comes into this material world to perform the most wonderful pastimes, unexcelled by anyone but himself. Radhanath Swami


+ 112 The Supreme Lord incarnates to prove to the world that our real happiness is in loving and serving him. Radhanath Swami


+ 111 There is no restriction for what is possible and what is impossible for the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Radhanath Swami


+ 97 Everybody is a genius. But if you judge a fish by its ability to climb a tree, it will live its whole life believing that it is stupid. Albert Einstein


+ 91 Poor is the pupil who does not surpass his master. Leonardo da Vinci


+ 96 Human subtlety will never devise an invention more beautiful, more simple or more direct than does nature because in her inventions nothing is lacking, and nothing is superfluous. Leonardo da Vinci


+ 101 It seems that it had been destined before that I should occupy myself so thoroughly with the vulture, for it comes to my mind as a very early memory, when I was still in the cradle, a vulture came down to me, he opened my mouth with his tail and struck me a few times with his tail against my lips. Leonardo da Vinci


+ 135 The mind of the painter must resemble a mirror, which always takes the colour of the object it reflects and is completely occupied by the images of as many objects as are in front of it. Leonardo da Vinci


+ 115 The painter who is familiar with the nature of the sinews, muscles, and tendons, will know very well, in giving movement to a limb, how many and which sinews cause it; and which muscle, by swelling, causes the contraction of that sinew; and which sinews, expanded into the thinnest cartilage, surround and support the said muscle. Leonardo da Vinci


+ 117 The truth of things is the chief nutriment of superior intellects. Leonardo da Vinci


+ 111 The unhappy person resents it when you try to cheer him up, because that means he has to stop dwelling on himself and start paying attention to the universe. Unhappiness is the ultimate form of self-indulgence. When you're unhappy, you get to pay a lot of attention to yourself. You get to take yourself oh so very seriously. Tom Robbins, Jitterbug Perfume


+ 95 I am a person who is unhappy with things as they stand. We cannot accept the world as it is. Each day we should wake up foaming at the mouth because of the injustice of things. Hugo Claus


+ 127 Why kid ourselves, people have nothing to say to one another, they all talk about their own troubles and nothing else. Each man for himself, the earth for us all. They try to unload their unhappiness on someone else when making love, they do their damnedest, but it doesn't work, they keep it all, and then they start all over again, trying to find a place for it. "Your pretty, Mademoiselle," they say. And life takes hold of them again until the next time, and then they try the same little gimmick. "You're very pretty, Mademoiselle..." And in between they boast that they've succeeded in getting rid of their unhappiness, but everyone knows it's not true and they've simply kept it all to themselves. Since at the little game you get uglier and more repulsive as you grow older, you can't hope to hide your unhappiness, your bankruptcy, any longer. In the end your features are marked with that hideous grimace that takes twenty, thrity years or more to climb form your belly to your face. That's all a man is good for, that and no more, a grimace that he takes a whole lifetime to compose. The grimace a man would need to express his true soul without losing any of it is so heavy and complicated that he doesn't always succeed in completing it. Louis-Ferdinand C?line, Journey to the End of the Night


+ 126 The pretty ones are usually unhappy. They expect everyone to be enamored of their beauty. How can a person be content when their happiness lies in someone else's hands, ready to be crushed at any moment? Ordinary - looking people are far superior, because they are forced to actually work hard to achieve their goals, instead of expecting people to fall all over themselves to help them. J. Cornell Michel, Jordan's Brains: A Zombie Evolution


+ 114 Unhappiness. There are all kinds of unhappy people in the world. I suppose it would be no exaggeration to say that the world is composed entirely of unhappy people. But those people can fight their unhappiness with society fairly and squarly, and society for its part easily understands and sympathizes with such struggles. My unhappiness stemmed entirely from my own vices, and I had no way of fighting anybody. Osamu Dazai, No Longer Human


+ 132 What are the dead, anyway, but waves and energy? Light shining from a dead star? That, by the way, is a phrase of Julian's. I remember it from a lecture of his on the Iliad, when Patroklos appears to Achilles in a dream. There is a very moving passage where Achilles overjoyed at the sight of the apparition tries to throw his arms around the ghost of his old friend, and it vanishes. The dead appear to us in dreams, said Julian, because that's the only way they can make us see them; what we see is only a projection, beamed from a great distance, light shining at us from a dead star Which reminds me, by the way, of a dream I had a couple of weeks ago. I found myself in a strange deserted city an old city, like London underpopulated by war or disease. It was night; the streets were dark, bombed-out, abandoned. For a long time, I wandered aimlessly past ruined parks, blasted statuary, vacant lots overgrown with weeds and collapsed apartment houses with rusted girders poking out of their sides like ribs. But here and there, interspersed among the desolate shells of the heavy old public buildings, I began to see new buildings, too, which were connected by futuristic walkways lit from beneath. Long, cool perspectives of modern architecture, rising phosphorescent and eerie from the rubble. I went inside one of these new buildings. It was like a laboratory, maybe, or a museum. My footsteps echoed on the tile floors.There was a cluster of men, all smoking pipes, gathered around an exhibit in a glass case that gleamed in the dim light and lit their faces ghoulishly from below. I drew nearer. In the case was a machine revolving slowly on a turntable, a machine with metal parts that slid in and out and collapsed in upon themselves to form new images. An Inca temple click click click the Pyramids the Parthenon. History passing beneath my very eyes, changing every moment. 'I thought I'd find you here,' said a voice at my elbow. It was Henry. His gaze was steady and impassive in the dim light. Above his ear, beneath the wire stem of his spectacles, I could just make out the powder burn and the dark hole in his right temple. I was glad to see him, though not exactly surprised. 'You know,' I said to him, 'everybody is saying that you're dead.' He stared down at the machine. The Colosseum click click click the Pantheon. 'I'm not dead,' he said. 'I'm only having a bit of trouble with my passport.' 'What?' He cleared his throat. 'My movements are restricted,' he said. 'I no longer have the ability to travel as freely as I would like.' Hagia Sophia. St. Mark's, in Venice. 'What is this place?' I asked him. 'That information is classified, I'm afraid.' 1 looked around curiously. It seemed that I was the only visitor. 'Is it open to the public?' I said. 'Not generally, no.' I looked at him. There was so much I wanted to ask him, so much I wanted to say; but somehow I knew there wasn't time and even if there was, that it was all, somehow, beside the point. 'Are you happy here?' I said at last. He considered this for a moment. 'Not particularly,' he said. 'But you're not very happy where you are, either.' St. Basil's, in Moscow. Chartres. Salisbury and Amiens. He glanced at his watch. 'I hope you'll excuse me,' he said, 'but I'm late for an appointment.' He turned from me and walked away. I watched his back receding down the long, gleaming hall. ? Donna Tartt, The Secret History


+ 133 Your god, sir, is the World. In my eyes, you, too, if not an infidel, are an idolater. I conceive that you ignorantly worship: in all things you appear to me too superstitious. Sir, your god, your great Bel, your fish-tailed Dagon, rises before me as a demon. You, and such as you, have raised him to a throne, put on him a crown, given him a sceptre. Behold how hideously he governs! See him busied at the work he likes best - making marriages. He binds the young to the old, the strong to the imbecile. He stretches out the arm of Mezentius and fetters the dead to the living. In his realm there is hatred - secret hatred: there is disgust - unspoken disgust: there is treachery - family treachery: there is vice - deep, deadly, domestic vice. In his dominions, children grow unloving between parents who have never loved: infants are nursed on deception from their very birth: they are reared in an atmosphere corrupt with lies ... All that surrounds him hastens to decay: all declines and degenerates under his sceptre. Your god is a masked Death. ? Charlotte Bronte, Shirley


+ 137 Your god, sir, is the World. In my eyes, you, too, if not an infidel, are an idolater. I conceive that you ignorantly worship: in all things you appear to me too superstitious. Sir, your god, your great Bel, your fish-tailed Dagon, rises before me as a demon. You, and such as you, have raised him to a throne, put on him a crown, given him a sceptre. Behold how hideously he governs! See him busied at the work he likes best - making marriages. He binds the young to the old, the strong to the imbecile. He stretches out the arm of Mezentius and fetters the dead to the living. In his realm there is hatred - secret hatred: there is disgust - unspoken disgust: there is treachery - family treachery: there is vice - deep, deadly, domestic vice. In his dominions, children grow unloving between parents who have never loved: infants are nursed on deception from their very birth: they are reared in an atmosphere corrupt with lies ... All that surrounds him hastens to decay: all declines and degenerates under his sceptre. Your god is a masked Death. ? Charlotte Bronte, Shirley


+ 98 Unhappiness slowly creeps up on you, like a shape-shifting monster waiting in the darkness of your hallway, his bulging eyes watching your every move. The breath on his slimy tongue makes the hairs on your neck stand up. Kate Rockland, Falling Is Like This


+ 114 But if we reason it out simply and not try to be one bit fancy, then what sort of pride can you possibly take or what's the sense of ever having it, if man is poorly put together as a physiological type and if the enormous majority of the human race is brutal, stupid, and profoundly unhappy? Anton Chekhov, The Cherry Orchard


+ 105 He should be happy because he can think about the unhappiness of others! Hes stupid if he doesnt know other peoples unhappiness is theirs, And isnt cured from the outside, Because suffering isnt like running out of ink, Or a trunk not having iron bands! There being injustice is like there being death. Alberto Caeiro, The Collected Poems of Alberto Caeiro


+ 101 This is what I think now; that the natural state of the sentient adult is a qualified unhappiness. I think also that in an adult the desire to be finer in grain than you are, "a constant striving" as those people say who gain their bread by saying it only adds to this unhappiness in the end - that end that comes to our youth and hope. F. Scott Fitzgerald, The Crack-Up


+ 111 After each dream, Frankie woke with a start, soaked in tears. But she found no relief in the peaceful silence of her room, because there everything was real. And the guilt was too immense to bear. Each time she opened her eyes, she'd quickly shut them. And wish that she had woken up for the very last time. Lisi Harrison, Monster High


+ 117 When you fail to tap into your wellsprings of inner strength due to toxic habits, environments or people, you wind up feeling trapped, stranded and unhappy. You end up in soulless jobs, destructive relationships and empty friendships. Most of all, you find yourself unsatisfied with who you are, and you often become your own worst enemy,perpetuating the cycles of pain, anger and fear within you like I did. Aletheia Luna, Quiet Strength: Embracing, Empowering and Honoring Yourself as an Introvert


+ 126 He stared to sea. "I gave up all ideas of practicing medicine. In spite of what I have just said about the wave and the water, in those years in France I am afraid I lived a selfish life. That is, I offered myself every pleasure. I traveled a great deal. I lost some money dabbling in the theatre, but I made much more dabbling on the Bourse. I gained a great many amusing friends, some of whom are now quite famous. But I was never very happy. I suppose I was fortunate. It took me only five years to discover what some rich people never discover that we all have a certain capacity for happiness and unhappiness. And that the economic hazards of life do not seriously affect it. John Fowles, The Magus


+ 105 Sometimes it didn't seem possible that I could be so unhappy, considering how much I had compared to other kids my age, and, believe me, I understood how extremely lucky I was. Sometimes things didn't add up. Sharon Leach, Love It When You Come, Hate It When You Go: Stories


+ 142 Don't search for answers. I felt like I was always searching. Literally when I felt depressed I'd wander online, pressing links, looking for something that would make me feel better. I'd surf from friends' photos to strangers' blog posts about how to apply makeup, to the flight message board, to Googling Will for the hundredth time and feel worse. Margo Rabb, Kissing in America


+ 147 Unhappiness and dissatisfaction with life are common themes in the American culture today. Folks sometimes mistake my meaning when I say, You have the freedom of choice and the ability to create your best life, because they all too often rush to drop everything that is weighing them down. They quit the job, ditch the unhappy marriage, cut out negative friends and family, get out of Dodge, etc. I do not advocate such hastiness; in fact, I believe that rash decision-making leads to more problems further down the road. Another unsatisfying job manifests; another unhappy relationship results. These people want a new environment, yet the same negative energy always seems to occupy it. This is because transformation is all about the internal shift, not the external. Any blame placed on outside sources for our unhappiness will forever perpetuate that unhappiness. Pointing the finger is giving away your power of choice and the ability to create our best life. We choose: That person is making me unhappy vs. I make myself happy. When you are in unhappy times of lack and feelings of separation great! Sit there and be with it. Find ways to be content with little. Find ways to be happy with your Self. As we reflect on the lives of mystics past and present, it is not the things they possess or the relationships they share that bring them enlightenment their light is within. The same light can bring us unwavering happiness (joy). Love, Peace, Joy these three things all come from within and have an unwavering flame life source that is not dependent on the conditions of the outside world. This knowing is the power and wisdom that the mystics teach us that we are all capable of achieving. When I say, You have the freedom of choice and the ability to create your best life, I am not referring to external conditions; I am referring to the choice you have to look inward and discover the ability to transform the lead of the soul into gold. Transformation is an inner journey of the soul. Why? Because, as we mentioned above, wherever we go, ourselves go with us. Thus, quitting the job, dumping relationships, etc. will not make us happy because we have forgotten the key factor that makes or breaks our happiness: ourselves. When we find, create, and maintain peace, joy, and love within ourselves, we then gain the ability to embrace the external world with the same emotions, perspective, and vibration. This ability is a form of enlightenment. It is the modern mans enlightenment that transforms an unsatisfying life into one of fulfillment. Alaric Hutchinson, Living Peace


+ 120 You ask Why to a lot of things and you wind up very unhappy indeed, if you keep at it. Ray Bradbury, Fahrenheit 451


+ 146 You listened for the rapping on the door, which might come in the early hours of the morning, and tried to think if there was anything you had missed. You went upstairs again and checked the shelves and made sure that any entries in the telephone book had been scratched out. It was impossible to live without leaving clues. Suddenly, as if a knife was buried in you up to the hilt, you yearned for life in an ordinary country, ordinary happiness and unhappiness. Imraan Coovadia, Tales of the Metric System


+ 147 My simple explanation of why we human beings, the most advanced species on earth, cannot find happiness, is this: as we evolve up the ladder of being, we find three things: the first, that the tension between the range of opposites in our lives and society widens dramatically and often painfully as we evolve; the second, that the better informed and more intelligent we are, the more humble we have to become about our ability to live meaningful lives and to change anything, even ourselves; and consequently, thirdly, that the cost of gaining the simplicity the other side of complexity can rise very steeply if we do not align ourselves and our lives well. Dr Robin Lincoln Wood


+ 122 NEVER EVER STAY IN AN ABUSIVE RELATIONSHIP FOR THE SAKE OF YOUR CHILDREN. That is the worst thing one can ever do. It is better for a child to live with one Good Parent than two frustrated,screwed up ones. Rachitha Cabral


+ 151 When I was in junior high, I used to think I would turn out to be one of the guys, and boys would say, 'Oh, you're so great,' but they wouldn't date me. I thought I wasn't pretty enough. But then I got to Ault and first of all, I'm not really friends with any guys. And then, with you this year, I thought, if Cross will keep hooking up with me, maybe I'm okay after all. But time passed and I never became your girlfriend. And so then I thought, not only was I wrong, but my life turned out to be the opposite of what I expected. Meaning, it wasn't my appearance--that's not the bad thing about me. It's my personality. But how do I know which part? I have no idea. I've tried to think about if it's one thing in isolation or everything together, or what can I do to fix it, or how can I convince you. Then I thought, maybe it is my looks, maybe I was right before. And I never figured it out. Obviously, I didn't. But I've spent a lot of time this year trying. And the reason I'm telling you all this is that I want you to know no one in my life has ever made me feel worse about myself than you. Curtis Sittenfeld, Prep


+ 135 Most people arent happy. They sing songs like they are. Make up cute little stories. Post pics of the rare times when life wasnt dreadful. Most people are stomaching this whole affair called life. Are these people complainers? Probably. Most are. But theyre also just blokes whore too afraid to take a risk. So they live lives in a redundant cycle of complacent apathy. Then these people wallow around day after day in their unhappiness. The more you do that, the more you lose sight of the chances you could take to make things better. Sarah Noffke, Revived


+ 162 The air in my home is heavy with my mom's unhappiness. And her exhaustion. And her sheer dissatisfaction with her life. And I hate it. I can be up in my room when she's in the kitchen below and I feel her despair seeping up through the floorboards. You can hear her banging pots and pans or cursing the vacuum cleaner. Laura Buzo, Love and Other Perishable Items


+ 143 The natural state of the sentient adult is a qualified unhappiness. F. Scott Fitzgerald, The Crack-Up


+ 170 I must have had some high object in life, for I feel unbounded strength within me. But I never discovered it and was carried away by the allurements of empty, un-rewarding passions. I was tempered in their flames and came out cold and hard as steel, but I'd lost forever that fire of noble endeavour, that finest flower of life. How many time since then have I been an axe in the hands of fate? Like an engine of execution, I've descended on the heads of the condemned, often without malice, but always without pity. My love has brought no one happiness, for I've never sacrificed a thing for those I've loved. I've loved for myself, for my own pleasure, I've only tried to satisfy a strange inner need. I've fed on their feelings, love, joys and sufferings, and always wanted more. I'm like a starving man who falls asleep exhausted and sees rich food and sparkling wines before him. He rapturously falls on these phantom gifts of the imagination and feels better, but the moment he wakes up his dream disappears and he's left more hungry and desperate than before. Mikhail Lermontov, A Hero of Our Time


+ 174 How do you get rid of unhappiness? You must release yourself from the prison you have unknowingly placed yourself in. Come to terms with the fact that there are things that you cannot control. But, just because you dont control something, doesnt mean its going to fall to pieces. That may be the hardest part. We get bent out of shape when something happens that is out of our control, because we dont understand why its happening or where its coming from. Its unsettling. You put your fighting arms up and prepare to battle the world. But, stop for a moment. Think. Where are all of these things coming from? The world is not a wild, untamed place, where things are a free for all. Understand that there is a higher power running the world. Leigh Hershkovich


+ 129 If being stupid is the only way for an intelligent man to be happy, then let us hope that unhappiness be his choice! Mehmet Murat ildan


+ 173 Millions of couples out there practiced the art of sadomasochism every day, without even realizing it. They went to work, came back, complained about everything, insulted their wife or were insulted by her, felt wretched, but were, nonetheless, tightly bound to their own unhappiness, not realizing that all it would take was a single gesture, a final goodbye, to free them from that oppression. Paulo Coelho, Eleven Minutes


+ 155 Why do you need to fly so much? she asked. If I dont, itll catch up with me. The words just came out. What will? I took my hands from my face, panting. I stared out at the storm. Unhappiness. Kenneth Oppel, Airborn


+ 157 Sometimes I wish I was in the movies...Not to be famous or nothing. I just wish I was made of light. Then nobodyd know me except for what they saw up on that screen. Id just be light up on the silver screen, and not at all a man. Alan Heathcock, Volt


+ 174 For a torture to be effective, the pain has to be spread out; it has to come at regular intervals, with no end in sight. The water falls , drop after drop after drop, like the second hand of a watch, carving up time. The shock of each individual drop is insignificant, but the sensation is impossible to ignore. At first, one might manage to think about other things, but after five hours, after ten hours, it becomes unendurable. The repeated stimulation excites the nerves to a point where they literally explode, and every sensation in the body is absorbed into that one spot on the forehead---indeed, you come to feel that you are nothing but a forehead, into which a fine needle is being forced millimeter by millimeter. You cant sleep or even speak, hypnotized by a suffering that is greater than any mere pain. In general, the victim goes mad before a day has passed. Yoko Ogawa, Revenge


+ 162 I would be very traditional. Like Betty Ford or Jackie Kennedy. I would support him. Melania Trump


+ 198 Who Is a Kabbalist? The Kabbalist is a researcher who studies his nature using a proven, time-tested and accurate method. He studies the essence of his existence using tools we can all utilize feelings, intellect and heart. A Kabbalist looks like an ordinary person. He need not have any special skills, talents, or occupation. He need not be a wise man or wear a holy expression. At some point in his life, this ordinary person decided to look for a way in which he would find credible answers to the questions that were troubling him. By utilizing a distinct method of learning, he was successful in acquiring an extra sense a sixth sense which is the spiritual sense. Through this sense, the Kabbalist feels the spiritual spheres as a clear reality, just as we feel our reality here; he receives knowledge about the spiritual spheres, the upper worlds, and the revelation of higher forces. These worlds are called upper worlds, since they are higher than and beyond our world. The Kabbalist ascends from his current spiritual level to the next one. This movement brings him from one upper world to the next. He sees the roots from which everything that exists here has developed, everything that fills our world, including ourselves. The Kabbalist is simultaneously in our world, and in the upper worlds. This quality is shared by all Kabbalists. Kabbalists receive the real information that surrounds us, and feel this reality. Therefore, they can study it, be familiar with it, and teach us about it. They provide a new method through which we can meet the source of our lives, leading us to spirituality. They use books that are written in a special language. We must read these books in a special way, so they become a Vessel for discovering the truth for us as well. In the books they have written, the Kabbalists inform us about the techniques based on mans personal experiences. From their all-encompassing point of view, they have found the way to help those who would follow, and then climb the same ladder as they did. Their method is called the wisdom of Kabbalah. Rav Michael Laitman


+ 146 If we understand deeply that what we see is a reflection of who we are and how we are choosing to perceive, we can then choose to perceive in a positive and uplifting manner. Thus, we must be careful how we view things, or interpret them, as our very seeing affects the quality of that thing. Also, we should always be conscious that when a person sees something deeply, it becomes a part of him, and thereby choose to create a better reality for ourselves with positive vision. When we immediately see something as negative, we need to go back into ourselves, where the light is being absorbed, and change the refraction. If we can imagine something as being wonderful and positive, we can see it that way, and when we see it that way - it becomes that way. When we view an event or a person in a positive light, we actually create positive energy which changes the very nature of that event or person. Rav DovBer Pinson


+ 152 The Torah enumerates the 42 encampments in "the journeys of the Children of Israel who came out of Egypt." Each and every one of us goes through our own personal forty-two journeys in life, beginning with our "exodus," our birth, passing through the many way-stations in our lives, and concluding upon reaching the promised celestial "Land of Life." Baal Shem Tov


+ 203 Kabbalah is not a secret teaching. It is the teaching of a secret. The secret teaching means that we are trying to hide something from you. The teaching of the secret means that we are trying to teach something to you, to open up and reveal something hidden. Now, you might point out, if the secret is taught, it is no longer a secret. A revealed secret, it would seem, is an oxymoron. That would be so if we were discussing an artificial secret, one that is secret only because it is shrouded in secrecy, because others dont want you to find out. True secrets, even once taught, explained, illustrated, analyzed and integrated into your consciousness, remain just as mysterious as before. Novastly more mysterious, for as the island of knowledge expands, so too its beach upon the infinite sea of the unknowable. Life teems with such mysteries: What is love? What is mind? What is life? What is existence? How do they come to be? From where do they emerge? What is your soul, the person within your body? You experience all these at every moment. They are you. And yet, the more you gaze upon the depths of their mysteries, the deeper their waters become. The deepest of all secrets are those best known to all, that which we learn as small children, take for granted the rest of our lives, live with dailyand yet never manage to unravel or grasp with our cognitive mind. There is. Things are. I exist. I am alive. Life is not death. Darkness is not light. There is that which is bigger than me. Kabbalah plunges into these secrets and pulls their depths into the open. It provides metaphor, parable, understanding. It shines light and opens our eyes. It inspires and guides us to use this wisdom for healing and growth in everyday life. That is why the experience of learning Kabbalah is one of Yes! I knew that truth all along! My heart knew, but my mouth was unable to speak it! The truths of the Kabbalah belong to every sentient being. Yet, most of all, Kabbalah provides a sense of the beyond; the knowledge of that which cannot be known, the wisdom of mystery, the understanding that we do not understand. Kabbalah is the knowledge of wonder. Rabbi Tzvi Freeman


+ 107 Enter through the gates of cosmic euphoria


+ 201 Angel. Communicating With Your Spirit Guides

Are you frustrated because all your friends are communicating with their Guides, Angels, or Oracles, but you get nothing? The remedy may be simpler than youve ever imagined. Heres how it works.

Everyone has Guides. You dont have to be special or psychic. Nor do you earn their assistance by something you do. If youre here on Earth, youve got Invisible Assistants at your side.

So who are these Invisible Assistants and why do they help you? Guides are highly evolved discarnate entities who know you and love you. They are indeed your best friends. They know your goals for this life. And they will be at your side throughout all your adventures here to help you have the experiences you came to life to have.

Before you enter a body on this planet, you, like everyone else, works out rules with your Guides governing how much, when, and what kind of assistance and guidance you want to receive. This is why some Guides can break into their charges awareness at any time, while others are limited to only giving brief answers to specific questions, and still others can bring up any subject they deem useful once a conversation begins. The rules are different for everyone because YOU make the rules.

But theres one requirement thats part of everyones arrangement: your Guides cannot make First Contact. Once the Inbound Processing into your new earthly body is complete, it is up to you to contact them before any guidance can begin.

Just when that First Contact occurs depends upon many factors: the degree of Forgetting you achieved during your inbound processing, your souls particular style or temperament, and the level of its spiritual evolution and awareness. Its also greatly influenced by the culture and religious environment you entered, the challenges you face, and, last, but definitely not least, the arsenal of beliefs, behaviors and defenses that your new ego uses to help it stay alive and find love here.

First Contact may occur with the almost-newborn infants pre-verbal, psychic longing for relief as it struggles through its mothers birth canal. Or, it may come in a stricken soldiers, Oh, God, help me as he lies dying on a battlefield. Or at any time in between. For some, it never happens at all. Many live their entire lives unaware of the love and assistance thats waiting for them.

It also doesnt matter who that First Contact is addressed to. You can call out to God, The High Mother, Allah, Aphrodite, Shiva, St. Teresa, the Blessed Ancestors, Kali, Buddha, Jesus, Pachamamaor any other name given to Divinity by the many cultures and religions on this planet. Whatever name you use to call out to the Spirit realm, your Guides will answer.

This is not to say that the face of Divinity you called out to will not also answer. Its just that now, because youve called, your Guides can answer. Those are the rules. (For a full discussion of Guides, Oracles, Angels, and other Invisible Assistants, see the article, The Truth About Oracles at WomanSpiritOracles.com.)

Ideally, wed live our lives here on Earth in such complete communion with our spirits, souls and bodies that wed need no assistance from beyond the Veil. Wed feel our spirits joy. Wed pay attention to our bodies and heed the messages it sends us about its needs. Wed feel the longings of our souls and act on them, following the souls signals to turn ourselves away from pain and toward those things that bring us even more Joy. Wed be faced with challenges, of coursethis Game of Life we come here to play would be boring without thembut because wed be so attuned to the soul, wed quickly and happily overcome them.

Yes, well, thats how its supposed to work. But heres what happens when things arent working quite that well.

First, your soul will alert your Guides that it requires some assistance in accomplishing its goals. Youthe ego, the persona youve developed in this lifemay be miserable or ignoring souls desires or doing things that limit your body (which is your souls vehicle here). Whatever the reason, your soul is frustrated because its not having the experiences it came to have.

If First Contact has NOT occurred, your Guides can offer no direct assistance. The best they can doand they can only do it if your agreement allowsis to manipulate your environment in such a way as to prompt you to feel the need to call for help. Some have described this as getting a cosmic smacked upside the head. And yes, your ego is highly unlikely to regard this new life crisis as help. But your soul will. In its view, youre on the wrong track; youre wasting its life and it will welcome whatever it takes to get you back on Right Path.

If First Contact has already occurredor, if the Cosmic is successful, once it doesyour Guides will immediately begin communicating with you. They know your real goals, what will really make you happy. Theyve observed your egos needs, motives, hopes and fears, andappearances not withstandingtheyre not completely unsympathetic to its feelings. They will choose the best strategy and most efficient mode of communication for you, the easiest way for you to get what you need to know.

Theyll use dreams, music, colors, coincidences, oracles, pendulums, bodily sensations, other people, animals, Nature, automatic handwriting, visions, psychics, even plain words if all else failstheyll use whatever works.

You may suddenly notice the words to a song running through your head over and over. Or awaken with a dream that feels important in an odd way. Or emerge from meditation with a sudden Insight. Or encounter a stranger who makes an offhand remark thats just what you needed to hear. You might feel drawn to journal or draw or paint. Or to walk in Nature and suddenly see something in a trees shape or rivers bend that perfectly illustrates whats really happening in your life. Or you may be suddenly struck by bodily sensations impossible to ignore. Or you may be drawn to Oracles or other divinatory tools to clarify the assistance you seek.

Your Guides may, if nothing else works, even talk to you in your native language. But unless youve become very skilled at channeling, this avenue is usually a last resort because the ego can so easily garble or deliberately obscure their message. Be open to any avenue because theyll use Whatever Works.

IN5D.COM


+ 345 Just for fun I recently asked Erin, Now that the kids are in summer school, dont you think its about time you went out andgot yourself a job? I hate seeing you wallow in unemployment for so long. She smiled and said, Wow. I have been unemployed a really long time. Thats weird I like it!

Neither of us have had jobs since the 90s (my only job was in 1992), so weve been self-employed for quite a while. In our household its a running joke for one of us to say to the other, Maybe you should get a job, derelict! Its like the scene in The Three Stooges where Moe tells Curly to get a job, and Curly backs away, saying, No, please not that! Anything but that! Its funny that when people reach a certain age, such as after graduating college, they assumeits time to go out and get a job. But like many things the masses do, just because everyone does it doesnt mean its a good idea. In fact, if youre reasonably intelligent, getting a job is one of the worst things you can do to support yourself. There are far better ways to make a living than selling yourself into indentured servitude.

Here are some reasons you should do everything in your power to avoid getting a job:

1. Income for dummies.

Getting a job and trading your time for money may seem like a good idea. Theres only one problem with it. Its stupid! Its the stupidest way you can possibly generate income!This istruly income for dummies.

Why is getting a job so dumb? Because you only get paid when youre working. Dont you see a problem with that, or have you been so thoroughly brainwashed into thinking its reasonable and intelligent to only earn income when youre working?Have you never considered that it might be better tobe paid even when youre not working? Who taught you that you could only earn income while working? Some other brainwashed employee perhaps?

Dont you think your life would be much easier if you got paid while you were eating, sleeping, and playing with the kids too? Why not get paid 24/7? Get paid whether you work or not. Dont your plants grow even when you arent tending to them? Why not your bank account? Who cares how many hours you work? Only a handful of people on this entire planet care how much time you spend at the office. Most of us wont even notice whether you work 6 hours a week or 60. But if you have something of value to provide that matters to us,a number of us willbe happy to pull out our wallets andpay you for it. We dont care about your time we only care enough to pay for the value we receive. Do you really care how long it took me to write this article? Would you pay me twice as much if it took me6 hoursvs. only 3?

Non-dummies often start out on the traditional income for dummies path. So dont feel bad if youre just now realizing youve been suckered.Non-dummies eventually realize that trading time for money is indeed extremely dumb andthat there must be a better way. And of course there is a better way. The key is to de-coupleyour valuefrom your time. Smart peoplebuild systems that generate income 24/7, especially passive income. This can include startinga business, building a web site, becoming an investor, or generating royalty income from creative work. The system delivers the ongoing value to people and generates income from it, and once its in motion, it runs continuously whether you tend to it or not. From that moment on, the bulk of your time can be invested in increasing your income (by refining your system or spawning new ones) instead of merely maintaining your income.

This web site is an example of such a system. At the time of this writing, it generates about $9000 a month in income for me (update: $40,000 a month as of 10/31/06), and it isnt my only income stream either. I write each article just once (fixed time investment), and people can extract value from them year after year. The web server delivers the value, and other systems (most of which I didnt even build and dont even understand) collect income and deposit it automatically into my bank account. Its not perfectly passive, butI love writing and would do it for free anyway. But of course it cost me a lot of money to launch this business, right? Um, yeah, $9 is an awful lot these days (to register the domain name). Everything after that was profit. Sure it takes some upfront time and effortto design and implement your own income-generating systems. But you dont have to reinvent the wheel feel free to use existing systems like ad networks and affiliate programs. Once you get going, you wonthave to work so many hours to support yourself. Wouldnt it be nice to be out having dinner with your spouse, knowing that while youre eating, youre earning money? If you want to keep working long hours because you enjoy it, go right ahead. If you want to sit around doing nothing, feel free. As long as your system continues delivering value to others, youll keep getting paid whether youre working or not.

Yourlocal bookstoreis filled with books containingworkable systems others have already designed, tested, and debugged. Nobody is born knowing how to start a business or generate investment income, but you can easily learn it. How long it takes you tofigure it outis irrelevant because the time is going to pass anyway. You might as well emerge at some future point as the owner of income-generating systems as opposed to a lifelong wage slave.Thisisnt all or nothing. If your system only generates a few hundred dollars a month, thats a significant step in the right direction.

2. Limited experience.

You might think its important to get a job to gain experience. But thats like saying you should play golf to get experience playing golf. You gain experience from living, regardless of whether you have a job or not. A job onlygives you experience at that job, but yougainexperience doing just about anything, so thats no real benefit at all. Sit around doing nothing fora coupleyears, and you can call yourselfan experienced meditator, philosopher, or politician.

The problem with getting experience from a job is that you usually justrepeat the same limited experience over and over. You learn a lot in the beginning and thenstagnate. This forces you to miss other experiences that would be much more valuable. And if your limited skill set ever becomes obsolete, then yourexperience wont be worth squat. In fact, ask yourself what the experience youre gaining right now will be worth in 20-30 years. Will your job even exist then?

Consider this. Which experience would you rather gain? The knowledge of how to do aspecific job really well one that you can only monetize by trading your time for money or the knowledge of how to enjoy financial abundance for the rest of your life without ever needing a job again? Now I dont know about you, but Id rather have the latter experience. That seems a lot more useful in the real world, wouldnt you say?

3. Lifelong domestication.

Getting a jobis like enrolling in a human domestication program.You learn how to bea good pet.

Look around you. Really look. What do you see? Are these the surroundings of a free human being? Or are you living in a cage for unconscious animals?Have you fallen inlove withthe color beige? Hows your obedience training coming along? Does your master reward your goodbehavior? Do you get disciplined if you fail to obey your masters commands?

Is there any spark of free will left inside you? Or has your conditioning made you a pet for life? Humans are not meant to be raised in cages. You poor thing

4.Too many mouths to feed.

Employee income is the most heavily taxed there is. In the USA you can expect that about half your salary will go to taxes. The tax system is designed to disguise how much youre really givingup because some of those taxes are paid by your employer, and some are deducted from your paycheck. But you can bet that from your employers perspective, all of those taxes are considered part of your pay, as well as any other compensation you receive such as benefits. Even the rent for the office space you consume is considered, so you must generate that much more value to cover it.You mightfeel supported by your corporate environment, but keep in mind that youre the onepaying for it. Another chunk of your income goes toowners and investors. Thatsa lot ofmouths to feed. It isnt hard to understand why employees pay the most in taxes relative to their income. After all, whohas more control over the tax system? Business owners and investors or employees? You only get paid a fraction of the real value you generate. Your real salary may be more thantriple what youre paid, but most of that money youll never see. It goes straight into other peoples pockets. What a generous person you are!

5.Way too risky.

Many employees believe getting a job is the safest and most secure way to support themselves. Morons.

Social conditioning is amazing. Itsso good it can evenmake people believe the exact opposite of the truth. Does putting yourself in a position where someone else can turn off all your income just by saying two words (Youre fired) sound like a safe and secure situation to you? Does having only one income stream honestly sound more secure than having 10?

The idea that a job is the most secure way to generate income is just silly. You cant have security if you dont have control, and employees have the least control of anyone. If youre an employee, then your real job title should be professional gambler.

6.Having an evilbovine master.

When you run into an idiot in the entrepreneurial world, you can turn around andhead the other way. When you run into an idiot in the corporate world,youhave to turn around andsay, Sorry, boss.

Did you know that the word boss comes from the Dutch word baas, which historically means master? Another meaning of the wordbossis acow or bovine. And in many video games, the boss is the evil dude that you have to kill at the end of a level.

So if your boss is really your evil bovine master, then what does that make you?Nothing but aturdin the herd. Whos your daddy?

7. Begging for money.

Whenyou want toincrease your income, do you have to sit up and beg your master for more money? Does it feelgood to bethrown some extraScooby Snacks now and then?

Or are you free to decide how much you get paid without needing anyones permission but your own?

If you have a business and one customer says no to you, you simply say next.

8.An inbred social life.

Many people treat their jobs as their primary social outlet. They hang out with the same people working in the same field. Such incestuous relations are social dead ends. An exciting day includes deep conversations aboutthe companysswitch from Sparkletts to Arrowhead, the delay of Microsofts latest operating system, and the unexpected delivery of more Bic pens. Consider what it would be like to go outside and talk to strangers. Ooooh scary! Better stay inside where its safe.

If one of your co-slavesgets sold to another master, do you lose a friend? If you work in a male-dominated field, does that mean you never get to talk to women above the rank of receptionist? Why not decide for yourself whom to socialize with instead of letting your masterdecide for you? Believe it or not, there are locations on this planet where free people congregate. Just be wary of those jobless folk theyre a crazy bunch!

9.Loss offreedom.

It takes a lot of effort to tame a human being into an employee. The first thing you have to do is break the humans independent will. A good way to do this is to give them a weightypolicy manualfilled with nonsensical rules and regulations.This leads thenew employee to becomemore obedient, fearingthat s/hecould be disciplined at any minute for something incomprehensible. Thus, theemployee will likely conclude its safest to simply obey themasters commands without question. Stir in some office politics for good measure, andweve got a freshly mintedmind slave. As part of their obedience training, employees must be taught howto dress, talk, move, and so on. We cant very well have employees thinking for themselves, now can we? That would ruin everything. Godforbid you should put a plant on your desk when its against the company policy. Oh no, its the end of the world! Cindy has a plant on her desk! Summon the enforcers! Send Cindy back for another round ofsterility training!

Free human beings think such rules and regulations are silly of course. The only policy they need is: Be smart. Be nice. Do what you love. Have fun.

10.Becoming a coward.

Have you noticed that employed people have an almost endless capacity towhine about problems at their companies? But they dont really want solutions they just want toventand make excuses why its all someone elses fault. Its as if getting a job somehow drains all the free will out of people and turns theminto spineless cowards. If you cant call your boss a jerk now and then without fear of getting fired,youre no longer free. Youve become your masters property.

When you work around cowardsall day long, dont you think its going to rub off on you? Of course it will. Its only a matter of time before yousacrifice thenoblest parts of your humanityon the altar of fear: first courage then honesty then honor andintegrity and finallyyour independentwill. You sold your humanity for nothingbutan illusion. And now your greatest fear is discovering the truth of what youve become.

I dont care how badly youve been beaten down. It isnever too lateto regain your courage. Never!

Still want a job?

If youre currentlya well-conditioned, well-behavedemployee,your most likely reaction to the above will be defensiveness. Its all part of the conditioning. But consider that if the above didnt have a grain of truth to it, you wouldnt have anemotionalreaction at all. This is only a reminderof what you already know.You can denyyour cage all you want, but the cage is still there. Perhapsthis allhappened so gradually thatyou never noticed it until now like a lobsterenjoying a nicewarm bath. If any of this makes you mad, thats a step in the right direction. Anger is a higher level of consciousness than apathy, so its a lot better than being numb all the time. Any emotion even confusion is better than apathy. If you work through your feelings instead of repressing them, youll soon emerge on the doorstepofcourage. And when that happens, youll have the will to actually do something about your situation and start living likethe powerfulhuman being you were meant to be instead of the domesticated petyouve beentrained to be.

Happily jobless

Whats the alternative to getting a job? The alternative is to remain happily jobless for lifeand to generate income throughother means. Realize that you earn income by providing value not time so find a way to provide your best value to others, and charge a fair pricefor it.One ofthe simplest and most accessiblewaysis to start your own business. Whatever work youd otherwise dovia employment, find a way to provide that same value directly to those who will benefit most from it. It takes a bit more time to get going, but your freedom is easily worth the initial investment of time and energy. Then you can buy your own Scooby Snacks for a change. And of course everything you learn along the way, you can share with others to generate even more value. So even your mistakes can be monetized.

One of the greatest fears youll confront is that you may not have any realvalue to offer others. Maybe being an employee and getting paid by the hour is the best you can do. Maybe you just arent worth that much. That line of thinking is all justpart of your conditioning. Its absolute nonsense. As you begin to dump such brainwashing, youll soon recognize that you have the ability to provide enormous value to others and that people will gladly pay you for it. Theres only one thing that prevents you from seeing this truth fear.

All you really need is the courage to be yourself. Your real value is rooted inwho you are, not what you do. The only thing you need actually do is expressyour real selfto the world. Youve been told all sort of lies as to why you cant do that. But youll never know true happiness and fulfillment until you summon the courage to do it anyway.

The next time someone says to you, Get a job, I suggest you reply as Curly did:No, please not that! Anything but that! Then poke him right in the eyes.

You alreadyknow deep down that getting a job isnt what you want. So dont let anyone try to tell you otherwise. Learn to trust your inner wisdom, even if the whole world says youre wrong and foolish for doing so. Years from now youll look back and realizeit was one of the best decisions you ever made.

Final thoughts

While I wouldnt recommend starting an online business for everyone, for many people its one of the best ways to generate income without a job. It has certainly worked disgustingly well for me. If youre interested in learning more about this option, please check outBuild Your Own Successful Online Business for details.

About the author:

Steve Pavlina calls himself the most intensely growth-oriented individual you will ever meet. While sitting in a jail cell at age 19, Steve decided to dedicate his life to the pursuit of personal growth. Passionate about sharing what he learned with anyone who desires self-improvement, he has written more than 700 articles and has been featured in The New York Times, USA Today, and Self Magazine. As a result of giving away all his best ideas for free, Steves Website quickly became the most popular personal development site in the world, receiving more than 2 million visitors per month.


+ 219 Sex and Aural Energy

Pay attention to whom you share your intimate energy with. Intimacy at this level intertwines your aural energy with the aural energy of the other person. These powerful connections, regardless of how insignificant you think they are, leave spiritual debris, particularly within people who do not practice any type of cleansing, physical, emotional or otherwise. The more you interact intimately with someone, the deeper the connection and the more of their aura is intertwined with yours. Imagine the confused aura of someone who sleeps with multiple people and carries around these multiple energies? What they may not realize is that others can feel that energy which can repel positive energy and attract negative energy into your life.

I always say, never sleep with someone you wouldnt want to be - Lisa Chase Patterson We are all physical beings, but we are also so much more than that, including energetic beings. When you get intimate with anyone you merge with their energy. It doesnt matter if it is OBE (astral) sex, physical sex, or oral sex anytime you are intimate with another person (or people) you absorb some of their energy and they absorb some of your energy.

If you have sex with positive, loving, uplifting people that wonderful energy is absorbed and uplifts you. If you have sex with negative, pessimistic, unstable, depressive people that energy will have you crashing down and uninterested in day-to-day life. (Among other ways. We are all unique after all) Keep in mind that if this person sleeps with a variety of people, they absorb their energy. A married man or woman has absorbed their spouses energy and will mix it with your energy if you are the other man or woman. Its vice versa.

So the next time you jump into bed with someone or want to hook up for OBE sex keep in mind that unless they cleanse their energy on a regular basis, you will be getting intimate with whomever they have been intimate with.

Here is some information I have found about Aura Cleansing and Healing :

As we accumulate unwanted energies in daily life, regular aura cleansing supports health and well-being. Like psychic dust bunnies, we go around collecting debris on our aura, until we finally do something to cleanse it It is the same with personal hygiene. If you do not bathe, your body will become dirtier and dirtier. Gradually the smell becomes unbearable. Eventually, your body even becomes a breeding ground for disease and bacteria. If you do not cleanse your aura, your spiritual energy system will also become dirtier and dirtier. Eventually you become unpleasant for others to be around (though they may not consciously understand why). Your energy system then begins to attract lower vibrations which are also unhealthy for you and others.

In modern culture, we expect people to take care of their personal hygiene by bathing regularly, if not daily. But we are not yet so spiritually evolved!

Cleansing your Aura

Just like washing your hands cleans one part of your body and washing your face takes care of another different approaches to aura cleansing will support you in clearing different aspects of your energy system. Some aura clearing approaches are more lightweightin terms of personal hygiene like changing your clothes, or putting on deodorant. They are still useful, but they cant replace bathing! Other methods of aura cleansing go much deeperequivalent to having a good scrub-down, or going for a detoxifying spa treatment.

Bathing with Epsom Salts

Water helps wash away dirt, both physically and energetically. Adding Epsom Salts to your bath stimulates the flow of your own energy and also draws minor psychic debris out of your aura.

Swimming

Submerging yourself in water helps cleanse your aura. As ocean water contains salt and minerals, it is especially useful for drawing minor psychic debris out of your aura.

Sunlight

Gentle exposure to sunlight stimulates the flow of your own energy. Some lower vibrations cannot exist with exposure to bright light.

FOUR MOST POWERFUL APPROACHES TO AURA CLEANSING :

1. Aura Meditation

Even basic meditation helps you relax and release. Aura meditation works directly with releasing unwanted energies through grounding, clearing your aura, energy channels and chakras. One of the most powerful ways to cleanse and care for your aura is energy-based aura meditation.

2. Aura Healings

In an aura healing, the healer supports you in cleansing unwanted energies out of your system. The healer assists you in grounding out psychic debris, releasing blocks and helps you get your own energy flowing. If youd like to find out more about Aura Healing, I highly recommend you research Reiki. If youd like to experience it yourself, I recommend you look for a Reiki healer in your area)

3. Aura Readings

Often we confuse other peoples energy with our own energy. When we mistake foreign energy for our own, we do not want to release it. We hold on to it because we think it is us! In a clairvoyant aura reading, a reader can help you identify your own energy and discern foreign energy. When you recognize an energy is not you, it is much easier to release.

4. Feeling your Emotions

When your emotional energy is blocked, it creates congestion and back-up throughout your spiritual energy system. This makes it easy to get stuck with unwanted energies. Allowing yourself to feel hidden emotions creates a release of energy. This movement and flow supports you in cleansing psychic debris.

Other Options for Aura Cleansing :

Wind

Standing with an open body posture in a strong wind supports you in releasing unwanted energies. As sea breezes contain moisture, salt and minerals, ocean winds are especially beneficial for aura cleansing.

Gardening or Being in Nature

Through gardening and being in Nature, you come in direct contact with the earth. This helps you get grounded and release unwanted energies out of your system.

Creativity

Creating something youre enthusiastic about gives you a creative high. These surges of creative energy stimulate the flow of your own energy and support you in releasing blocks and unwanted energies.

Here is the source of the information on Aural Cleaning. If youd like to find out more about aura healing, energy healing, and distant healing, I highly recommend you check out the rest of the website.

Aura Cleansing and more

www.themindunleashed.org


+ 204 10 Tips - High Vibrations

All your thoughts and feelings are energy, and energy is vibration. Learn to Raise those Vibrations and watch your life change dramatically.

1. Find something beautiful and appreciate it. Beauty is all around us, from the morning dew to the evening stars and everything in between. Most go through life not noticing all the beautiful things that are around them, and yes it's every where, so take the time to notice them, and appreciate them when you see it. Whether it's the scent of a flower or the way rain ripples in puddles of water, appreciate the beauty life has to offer.

2. Make a list of all that you are grateful for. Making a gratitude list shifts your vibrations from focusing on what you do not have to what is already abundant in your life. There is more to be grateful for than you could possibly imagine. You can start with I'm Alive! and expand from there. Gratitude is the Attitude.

3. Meditate. Sit in a comfortable position, close your eyes and breath in and out. Too often we rush through our days with a scattered brain leaving us in a state of anxiety and stress, Meditation helps to calm your spirit down and put you in a peaceful state of mind. 10 Minuets of meditation a day can change your life forever.

4. Do something for someone else. Giving to someone else shifts your thinking from I don't have enough, to I have more than enough to give to others. Abundance is a high vibration.

5. Stop complaining and gossiping. Complaining and Gossip puts you in a very low vibration. Ask yourself Are the things you are talking about bringing you more of what you want? if not then, Stop complaining, and start finding ways to rejoice.

6. Move. Exercise. Get active. Vibration requires movement, the more you move the better your vibrations move. So Get Active! Dance! The happier you feel, the more you will draw happy experiences to yourself because you are operating at a different frequency.

7. Realize that you have more control over your life than you thought. You are not a victim to circumstance, past, family upbringing, trauma, or anything else. You can change your life in an instant. Just realize this. In many wisdom traditions this is called total responsibility. No one is responsible for how you feel right now but you. It isn't a curse. It's a blessing because it gives you your power back.

8. Breathe. Just sit and try to make your breath longer, fuller, and more relaxed. It has a direct affect on your nervous system and helps to calm you down. A calm vibration is a high vibration.

9. Do Something You're Afraid Of Fear holds us back from being in a state of love and happiness, and facing those fears opens you up to a greater world of possibilities. Fear of Heights? Go skydiving. Scared of public speaking, say a poem at an open mic. You'll begin to realize your fear was worse then the actual problem, and a sense of relief will wash over you.

10. Have a Meaningful Conversation with a Friend Rather than gossip or complaining, talk about you ideas. What do you have planned for yourself? what do you think is the nature of reality? Are we spiritual beings having a human experience? Talking about these things with someone helps to raise both your vibrations by thinking big. If you don't have someone to talk to about these kinds of things with, there's a community of higher minded individuals right here. Leave a comment down below and let's chat!

Source: Mind Openerz


+ 171 The Science of The Heart: Our Hearts Actually Have Its Own Intelligence

We all know the difference between good vibes and bad vibes, but what is really happening at a scientific level when we talk about vibes? Or what about when we know someone is a bad person and can feel it in our gut, only to later find out that they are abusive and manipulative?

While there is an energetic and spiritual side to this question, there is also a hard scientific explanation of what is occurring when we tap into the vibes of other people. With the development of new scientific instruments, intuition is now something being studied using the scientific method.

The electromagnetic field of the heart

The heart generates a powerful and measurable electromagnetic field. Magnetocardiography is the science of measure the field that is produced by the electrical activity within the heart.

Its mainstream scientific knowledge that the resonant frequencies of the field of your heart interacts with the fields of others around you. This effect is super strong within the first several feet in particular, but has been reported to be measured even at a distance of hundreds of meters.

Most of us know that the heart holds an energy system of its own and is one of the 7 main chakras within our energy field, and that our heart centers can interact with the heart centers of others. But it turns that its more than just an energy center for emotions, spiritual health, or even nervous system activity. The heart almost acts as a second mind with its own sense of awareness.

The Institute of Heartmath is an organization that focuses on the science of the heart and its relationship to the brain, nervous system, and the energy of the planet. Their studies have shown time and time again that the heart is a little brain and has an intuitive intelligence of its own independent of the mind.

We observed that the heart was acting as though it had a mind of its own and was profoundly influencing the way we perceive and respond to the world. In essence, it appeared that the heart was affecting intelligence and awareness.

The studies proving the hearts intuitive intelligence

In this study, 26 participants were shown a series of 45 pictures. 30 of the pictures were neutral, and 15 of them were emotionally arousing. The participants were hooked up to an electrocardiogram to measure cardiac accelerations and decelerations, and an electroencephalogram to measure heart-beat evoked potentials on the surface on the skin. What the found was incredible.

A significantly greater heart rate deceleration occurred prior to future emotional stimuli compared to calm stimuli, and there was a significant difference in the refraction period within cardiac cycles for the emotional versus the calm. Both the heart and the brain were responding to the emotionally arousing photos prior to them even being seen by the person in linear time, but the heart was receiving the intuitive information prior to the brain.

The also found that there was a large difference in intuitive intelligence between males and females, and the females pick up on intuitive information more often and at a quicker rate than men did. So the spiritual concept of females being more in touch with their intuitive and emotions is not just New Age philosophy. Its now scientifically proven that intuition is real, the heart plays a more important role in intuitive information than the brain, and that females are more heart-centered.

As they concluded in the original study found here:

Once the prestimulus information is received in the psychophysiologic systems, it appears to be processed in the same way as conventional sensory input. This study presents compelling evidence that the bodys perceptual apparatus is continuously scanning the future.

Why this is so amazing

When you are in a room with someone and are picking up on their vibes, the electromagnetic field of your heart is resonating with theirs. Physiologically, you are literally interacting with the energy field of that person in a way that is scientifically measurable using a superconducting quantum interference device. At the same time, your heart is also picking up on things intuitively before stimulus has even presented itself as an event in space-time.

You can feel even more confident in trusting your intuition knowing that its literally the intelligence of your heart continuously scanning the future for you. When you feel something wrong inside your heart center or when you get a bad feeling about someone around you, its not just a feeling. Its your hearts intelligence trying to protect you and warn you of potential threats and dangers around you.

Trust the feelings and experiences you have inside your heart center, and allow yourself to fully feel and connect with whatever it is that arises within it. Just like you listen to the thoughts that arise with in the mind in your heart, its as equally important to listen to the intuitive feelings that arise within the mind of the heart.

www.thespiritscience.net


+ 97 Superstition is the religion of feeble minds


+ 108 Very superstitious, writings on the wall, very superstitious, ladders 'bout to fall, Thirteen month old baby, broke the lookin' glass, seven years of bad luck, the good things in your past. Stevie Wonder


+ 90 Superstition is foolish, childish, primitive, and irrational-but how much does it cost you to knock on wood? Judith Viorst


+ 96 I'm not a puppet. I wasn't made by the west to go to the west or any other country. I'm Syrian. I'm made in Syria. I have to live in Syria and die in Syria. Bashar Assad


+ 104 If you could change one thing about our world, what would it be? A charity that you would love to be a part of or one day support? I want to take care of the underprivileged kids in third world countries like my grandfather and uncle did by healing them and providing them with health care. They made them smile again and that's the best gift you could ever give. FORDmodel's Ansley Gulielmi


+ 97 Wake up and smell the flowers


+ 102 We all face battles in our lives, but it's all about how we get back up and what we do with the rest of our life that matters. FORDwomens Lauren Wasser


+ 110 Shut up! Which means a lot of you have been breakin' the first two rules of Fight Club. Man, I see in Fight Club the strongest and smartest men who have ever lived. I see all this potential, and I see it squandered. Goddammit, an entire generation pumping gas, waiting tables, slaves with white collars. Advertising has us chasing cars and clothes, working jobs we hate so we can buy shit we don't need. We're the middle children of history, man; no purpose or place. We have no Great War, no Great Depression. Our Great War is a spiritual war. Our Great Depression is our lives. We've all been raised by television to believe that one day we'd all be millionaires and movie gods and rock stars. But we won't; and we're slowly learning that fact. And we're very, very pissed off. Tyler Durden


+ 89 Sometime we avoid confrontation or spend days working up to it


+ 99 In Moscow I feel most comfortable. I'm used to four different seasons; it's difficult for people in London to understand. People brought up in Russia like my kids want to play in the snow. Roman Abramovich


+ 116 Money plays an important role in football, but it is not the dominating factor. When Chelsea play a Carling Cup game in a small city, and it could result in a draw - the excitement, the spirit, the atmosphere - that's the real beauty of football in England. Roman Abramovich


+ 99 I live on a plane. I like to visit London. If I had to think where I could live if not Moscow, London would be my first choice, and second would be New York. In Moscow I feel most comfortable. I'm used to four different seasons; it's difficult for people in London to understand. People brought up in Russia like my kids want to play in the snow. Roman Abramovich


+ 85 Lack of sex will have you mad at stupid


+ 86 Good girls like to be tied up


+ 116 Since King David took Jerusalem as his capital, Jews have dwelled inside its walls with only two interruptions; when Roman invaders forbade them access to the city and again, when under Jordanian occupation, Jews, regardless of nationality, were refused entry into the old Jewish quarter to meditate and pray at the Wall, the last vestige of Solomon's temple. It is important to remember: had Jordan not joined Egypt and Syria in the war against Israel, the old city of Jerusalem would still be Arab. Clearly, while Jews were ready to die for Jerusalem they would not kill for Jerusalem. Elie Wiesel


+ 83 Startup Today


+ 105 They say that children become men, and men become children. Many generations have grown up, become men, and gone hence. Sholom Aleichem


+ 105 When you die, others who think they know you, will concoct things about you... Better pick up a pen and write it yourself, for you know yourself best. Sholom Aleichem


+ 111 Playing nuts is a game like any other, neither better than tops, nor worse than cards. The game is played in various ways. There are 'holes' and 'bank' and 'caps.' But every game finishes up in the same way. One boy loses, another wins. And, as always, he who wins is a clever fellow, a smart fellow, a good fellow. Sholom Aleichem


+ 123 Torah Learning for the Creative Individual

Outstanding people who are involved in Torah and who have a talent and inner predilection for ethical and poetic studies, for high thoughts and exalted wisdom, may not suppress or nullify that great desire.

They must broaden it and make it great. They must every day engage in Torah learning that is broad and that transmits knowledge, wisdom and ability.

Such people must dedicate most of their talent to such learning. They should not worry that this dedication may force them to curtail their practical Torah learning, leading them to satisfy themselves with learning that is easy, short and straight, allowing them to simply know the halachah and its reasoning clearly, and allowing them to simply clarify everything in its time with the calm learning of breadth of knowledge in (a) halachah, (b) the basic Talmud discussions and (c) the various approaches of the sages.

This will not keep them from being sharp. True Torah sharpness is naturally born of this learning [mentioned above] of itself, and appears when it is needed.

One does not need to work hard and spend a great deal of time on pilpul. As it is, most pilpul is intended for those [who, not being poetic,] turn to it to fulfill the thirst of their soul for the breadth of Torah and powerful intellectual freedom.

A little pilpul is always good, even for those who are mostly involved in very spiritual matters; but the basic concern of these sensitive souls must be to open the eyes of the blind; to bring the prisoner out of the jail; to take the man sitting in darkness out of his cell (Is. 42:7).

Eder Haykar, p. 140


+ 110 Make the Torah Greater

Learn Torah for its own sake. Learn for the sake of the Torah.

God desires that wisdom be made actual. This wisdom is more desirable and uplifted than we can ever understand. Any lack comes from us. Because we are immersed in a physical body, we cannot recognize [wisdoms] greatness, its strength and uplifted nature.

The wisdom of the Torah is the divine revelation that, in accordance with Gods will, results from our worship and learning. When we learn Torah, we bring its wisdom from potential to actualas it relates to our spirit. There can be no comparison between the light that is renewed when the Torah is connected to one persons spirit and when the Torah is connected to another persons spirit.

So when we learn Torah, we literally make it greater. Since the Holy One, blessed be He, wishes to make the Torah greater, we should learn out of love for the great light that God wishes to be revealed, [in our own desire that it] grow greater and greater.

Even more, we should create Torah thoughts, for this certainly makes the Torah greaterliterally, with a double measure of light.

Orot Hatorah 2:1


+ 117 Torah for its Own Sake

What is the essence of learning Torah for its own sake?

In spiritual teachings, this is self-understood. Such teachings are openly concerned with coming close to God and elevation in sanctity. We are uplifted by these teachings.

But what about Torah texts on practical matters?

We must understand that these are all branches and garments of the light of divine honesty and justice. Within their details, we may find the divine soul of the perfection of the world: in life, in physicality and in spirit, in community and in the individual. Once we realize this, light gleams and descends into every detail. Once the feeling of our inner heart and mind is dedicated to the divine and inclusive illumination hidden in the multitude of these practical teachings, we come to an inner revelation within every detail, which shines in accordance with the capability of our individual spirit.

At times, our thought broadens and takes such clear form that we may even express and explicate the spark of divine light that we have understood in some of those details. And in this elevated state, we uplift all the details.

At other times, the matter is revealed only as a subtle glimmer in the chambers of our heart. Even then, however, this lifts our soul to an elevated state, through which all of life is rarified.

In regard to this latter manifestation, our sages stated: Whoever learns Torah for its own sake merits many things. And regarding the former inclusive illumination, they added: And not only that, but the whole world is considered worthwhile for his sake.

Orot Hatorah 2:2


+ 120 A Delicate Longing

The connection of the Torah with the Holy One, blessed be He, is the foundation of the holy service of the unique few.

We concern ourselves with Jewish law, with its analysis and details. We knowgenerallythat all the words of Torah are the paths of God, flowing from the source of supernal life.

But still, doesnt a divine longing live within our soul? Doesnt the pleasantness of God pulse within it? Closeness to God is more pleasing to our soul than all pleasures. This is a delicate longing that is felt as well in the heart of life: My heart and my flesh sing for the living God.

How may we lift up the noble feeling that is hidden within all crevices and details of the Torah to that same level of supernal, inclusive feeling that pours into the soul from the supernal pleasure?

This results from a mighty uplifting of the spirit. It has to do with connecting the Torah and the Holy One, blessed be Hethat is, connecting the particularistic lower Torah to the inclusive upper Torah.

Orot Hatorah, 3:1


+ 115 Positive Mindfulness

When we elevate matters with our clarity of intent, our awareness continuously expands in the abundance of a superior reality. At that point, our desirea desire of eternal love, of great lovefor the light of the infinite is scented from the Eden of life. Then we shall gaze and be illumined.

But if our mindfulness is dislodged and grows impoverished, the face of heaven darkens. Beauty turns to mourning and to barrenness. Then that clarifying process that comes from heaven, which demands the right to play its role, depresses the special mission of humanity. It dulls the light of mindfulness and the complete contents of a full life. This clarifying process, reaching to the root of all being, is a necessity: deeply implanted and flowing without cease. Now, the wellsprings of the flow of life dry up because our hands are feeble in dealing with the supernal Torah.

But everything returns to its light and to its shining life when we engage in supernal repentance filled with knowledge and positive mindfulness, illumined with the light of Torah contained within the wisdom of the Jewish people, which is the inheritance of our patriarchs and which is filled with an eternal glory.

The text of the blessing, He planted eternal life within us, refers to the oral Torah: in all its levels and in the totality of its beauty.

Orot Hatorah 3:2


+ 117 The Voice of the Living God

A profound recognition of the divine purpose within the Torah, as well as within prophecy and holy inspiration in general, brings our thought to observe their unity. We realize that the Pentateuch encompasses the other writings of the Bible, and that the Pentateuch in its supernal holiness is enveloped within the voice of the living God.

As long as our soul lives, we heed and hear this great voice, which penetrates all of the Torah.

Throughout all its generations, the people of Israel has recognized this great principle of the oneness of the Torah. We cling to that with all our heart and spirit. We know that Gods Torah is perfect. We know that the essence of our unified soul wells from this true Torahs unified light, that the light of the one God appears within us with a clarifying prominence: black fire upon white fire.

And we attribute all of our original nature to this living source. We are certain that this is a tower of strength for us. We know that the entire Torah is merely one name of the Holy One, blessed be He: one name, one expression, one statement, with none else, for everything is contained within Him.

Orot Hatorah 4:1


+ 106 Contained Within the Torah

The entire Torah consists of the names of the Holy One, blessed be He. Every good attribute, every mark of civility, is contained within the Torah. Every wisdom is rooted in the Torah. Indeed, the name of the Holy One, blessed be He, shines within everything goodwhether in an individual or a group.

There is a difference between a person who knows that everything consists of light sparkling from the name of the Holy One, blessed be He, or a person who does not know. Nevertheless, this difference is merely a matter of degree.

The essence of the matter depends upon the inner core of our will: to whatever degree it corresponds to goodness. Only in this way can we find the light of the Righteous One of the world, He Who is cloaked in the foundation of all, in wisdom and kindness, so as to make the spiritual and physical visions of existence correspond: that is to say, the ideal of what existence could be and the actual coming about of that ideal. The actualization is the outcome of the ideal, and consummates it.

Orot Hatorah 4:2


+ 118 A Love of the Entirety

Every individual matter in the Torah flows from the entire Torah: from the written Torah, the oral Torah, any good learning, any mitzvah, and any good trait.

There are differences between these levels. But the love and joy in performing the mitzvos and in learning Torah for its own sake must be a love of the entirety: a love of all the light, life, holiness and supernal spiritualityliterally, of all of it. It is stored and hidden within whatever detail we are involved with. And it grows prominent due to the content of that detail, in all the manifestations of its light, glory and holy radiance.

Orot Hatorah 4:3


+ 114 When Your Soul Connects

When your soul connects with the supernal light of the Torah, its smallest details become beloved to your soul. Then your desire for the Torah spreads to every letter of its subtleties and the subtle distinctions made by the rabbis, as they spread and branch forth.

Orot Hatorah 5:1


+ 104 The Joy That the Torah Gives us

The joy that the Torah gives us comes from the preponderance of light within the letters of the Torah, filled as they are with the life-force of divine pleasure. These letters pervade the totality of our soul with the light of life and the joy of heaven.

This is a joy that flows from the letters themselves, which are already comprehended by the soul. But more than that, it flows from the glorious spiritual life-force that constantly cascades from the supernal wellsprings.

That life-force is much more exalted than the letters that are comprehended by the soul with which we can communicate. The light of those letters hidden joy is great, filled with a tranquillity and wondrous pleasure which nothing can equal.

Orot Hatorah 5:2


+ 105 The Encompassing Light

At times, we cannot learn because we are on a level where the encompassing light that transcends letters shines upon us, and we cannot constrict ourselves within the letters of what we are learning.

When we accept this illumination in holiness and humility, we can learn with great joy and a very clear understanding.

Orot Hatorah 5:3


+ 112 The Secret of the Sacrificial System

The secret of the sacrificial system is, literally, the elevation of the animals animal spirit.

The existence of the Jewish people and its permanence, both spiritual and this-worldly, create a soul-power at its center.

When we elevate and offer a sacrifice of an animal or other kosher sacrifice, we raise these energies [of the sacrifice] to increase the power in the store-house of our people, in our strength for God. Then our spirituality and physicality rise. As a result, the entire world is blessed, because the community of Israel is, in general, the center of the world. All of our longing for the restitution of sacrifices with the building of the Temple is literally for the sake of perfecting our people and the world with new powers, exceedingly mighty. This can occur only when the world is improved with the building of the Temple and the building-up of our people on our land, which necessarily comes first, however it may occur, spiritually and physically.

When we gaze at the secrets of the inner Torah, we rise beyond the limited ideas of the thoughts of human intellect. We are not affected by their limited knowledge and grasp of what a sacrifice is. Instead, our thoughts broaden into a supernal breadth. Open your mouth and I will fill it.

Mishnat Harav, p. 81


+ 120 Together, They Revel

When we learn simple matters in Torah, we should be aware of how the supernal light descends in a wondrous form, until it is well-established in this world of action. We should broaden our heart in regard to this great preciousness and the strength of this life-force, which flows from the source of the Holy of Holies, and which is given fullness from the sanctified path of the light of Israel in all the world.

Know clearly that this light, which is so constricted within words and letters, within customs, within actions, within laws, within the tools of logical analysis and reasoning, meets with the supernal light that is elevated above all these. It is cleansed within it.

And together, they revel.

And the light of the Life of the worlds is filled with great radiance and pleasure because of that continuous encounter, which is brought about by the strength of a person learning Torah for its own sake, making peace in the realms above and the realms below.

Orot Hakodesh, II:3


+ 146 The Plain of Halachah and Aggadah

When we begin to take steps upon the plain of halachah and aggadah, a multitude beyond number of unions and harmonies beyond number is drawn out. The universes of heaven and earth, humanity of the flesh and humanity of ideas, with all the wealth hidden in each of them, are then unified. They bring each other to the wished?for action that leads toward complete growth and perfection.

This connection is nothing less than the revelation of the unity that had been hidden within them from the very beginning.

Whoever has not tasted the flavor of halachah has not tasted the flavor of Torah. And whoever has not tasted the flavor of aggadah has not tasted the flavor of fear of sin.

Torah and fear of sin must always accompany one another. The service of Torah learning must be methodically revealed, in an active form, upon this unifying basisone whose results are very great.

In truth, aggadah always contains a halachic essence. Similarly, halachah contains an inner agaddic content. In the main, the content of aggadah is found in the qualitative form of halachah. And the content of halachah is found in the quantitative form of aggadah. Even without any particular search or awareness, when we learn halachah, we are touched by its hidden content of aggadah; and, when we learn aggadah, we are touched by the pulse of halachah that is folded into the content of the aggadah.

However, not everyone has a properly keen awareness of these two streamseach of which is constantly filled with the content of the other. An alienation between these worlds, which are in essence so joined and twinned together, leads to an unhealthy separation in the nature of deep study and its broadening. It constricts these two areashalachic and the aggadicto a narrow arena.

We must clearly bring forth the meeting of these two forces in a rectified form, when each will make the other_s content exceedingly fragrant. Each will profoundly aid the other to bring forth its details and to shine a more brilliant light upon its own general appearance and upon the depth of its own internal logic and what that embraces. The scent of aggadah must make halachah fragrant, in a measure that is well?reasoned and fitting. And aggadah must be given its worth within a framework, with set laws and a clear, defined logiclike the form of a strengthened halachah. With this, the power and freshness of both will be multiplied.

The need that brought the masters of pilpul in previous generations to at times attempt to integrate aggadah and halachah welled forth from this demand for a unification of these forces, which so much act in unison.

We are already called upon to gather together talents and knowledge in order to clarify our learning and all the paths of our lives. In particular, the essence of halachic learning must be broad, composed of the various approaches of the early and later authorities who have grown to be so many over the generationswe very much need that depth and breadth. And we must approach with complete breadth the unity of the contents of halachah and aggadahwhich includes the categories of logic and history, ethics and faith, feeling and civility.

And resting upon all of them is a pure phenomenon, one soaked with the dew of the life of the totality of the light of Torah, ready to rest like a beautiful ornament upon all those who learn Torah for its own sake, giving them a special sensitivity and satisfaction of the heart?inspiring joy of Torah.

Orot Hakodesh I, pp. 26?27


+ 109 The Written Torah and the Oral Torah

We receive the written Torah through the most elevated and inclusive conception within our souls. From the midst of our souls, we sense the blaze and beauty of that living, encompassing light of all existence. It makes us soar higher than all logic and intellect. We sense a supernal Godly spirit hovering upon us, touching yet not touching, flying next to our lives and above them, gilding them with its light. This light blazes, sparkles and penetrates everything. It permeates whatever is under the heavens. This great light was not created by the spirit of the Jewish people. Rather, it was created by the spirit of God, the Creator of all. This living Torah is the foundation of the creation of all universes.

With the oral Torah, we descend to life. We feel that we are receiving the supernal light in the second conduit within our soul: the conduit that advances toward the life of action. We sense that the spirit of the nation, bound like the flame to the coal with the light of the true Torah, has, with its unique character, fashioned the unique form of the oral Torah. Without a doubt, this Torah of man is encompassed within the Torah of God. It too is the Torah of God. It cannot be that this flow of life through all portals could be hidden from the keen eye of [Moses, who received this Torah,] who gazed through the clear lens, who was trusted in all the house of God. As the sages stated, whatever a thoughtful student will one day conceive of was told to Moses on Sinai.

These two lights make one complete world, in which heaven and earth are nourished.

Orot Hatorah 1:1


+ 109 The Words of the Scribes

The oral Torah exists in the essential character of the Jewish people, which acquired its blessing with the revelation from heaven of the written Torah.

In its revealed state, the oral Torah is lower than the written Torah. The chief means of finding its path is the written Torah, which is the supernal relationship of the Jewish people with supernal divinity, with the goal of goals, with victory and splendor in the universes and higher than them all.

But in the inner form, is it not the case that the Torah is given to Israel for the sake of our inner, supernal unique being? It is this divine, hidden, unique being that caused the Torah to be revealed to us from heaven.

And so in its root the oral Torah is higher than the root of the hidden Torah.

The words of the scribes are more beloved than the words of the Torah.

Orot Hatorah 1:2


+ 105 The Two Companions

The oral Torah draws sustenance in a hidden manner from the heavenly, and in a revealed manner from the earthly.

The land of Israel must be built up, with all the people of Israel dwelling upon it in a well-ordered manner: with the Temple and a kingdom, with cohanim and prophecy, with judges and officers and all their accouterments. Then the oral Torah will live in all the glow of its beauty. It will flower and bloom. With its entire measure, it will connect to the written Torah.

In exile, these twins were separated. The written Torah rose to the heights of holiness, and the oral Torah descended to the very depths. Nevertheless, [the oral Torah] receives a silent sustenance from the light of the written Torah, from its past uncultivated growth, which suffices to allow it to exist, [although] with a constrained life.

Every day, [the oral Torah] descends and falls. But one day the breeze will blow and the light of life will arrive from the treasury of eternal redemption. Then Israel will grow strong. We will be planted upon our land and improve in all the magnificence of our structure. Then the oral Torah will begin to blossom, from the depth of its root. It will rise higher and higher. The light of the written Torah will shine the rays of its light upon it anew: new for the morning. Then these companions will unite in the realm of their bridal chamber.

And the light of the soul of God, the Life of worlds, which is revealed in the revival of Israel (when our horn is lifted), will shine with the light of the seven days of the light of the sun and the light of the moon combined.

Then their light will be straight and penetrating, connecting one extremity to the other. It will respond to the land and the nation in every manifestation of life. The light of the moon will be like the light of the sun. And the light of the sun will shine sevenfold, like the light of the seven days, on the day that God binds the fracture of His nation and heals the illness of its wound.

Orot Hatorah 1:3


+ 135 Torah Scholars Whose Learning Is Their Occupation

Torah scholars whose learning is their occupation must see to it that their path lies correctly before them and that their goal is clear, so that their spirit may be strong and their mind quiet, calm and settled.

How great is the exalted principle, You are not required to finish, yet neither are you absolved of the work. Therefore, there is not such a great need to visualize self-encouragement in your Torah-learning service that involves embracing the totality of its knowledge.

This can calm your heart, so that you may learn every topic with a confident and quiet spirit, undisturbed by other things or by worrying in general about attaining total knowledge, which is impossible. Instead, you find your own personal service acceptable.

Nevertheless, you must pave a path for yourself upon which you can still see the complete circumference of the Torah.

In ideology, you must gain clarity about your purpose and the purpose of your desire in your Torah-learning service of God. Also, in practical learning, you must yearn to encompass and incorporate the complete sum of the entire practical teachings that are in the Torahs practical aspectas far as you can.

People customarily say that the Torah has no end. In regard to its practical aspect, that is true only within certain parametersfor really, it is possible, when a person goes on a straight path, to attain a total and clear embrace of the entire practical aspect of the Torah.

Those who are great need no explanation for this. But those of middle rank need help, after they arrive at the measure of competent understanding of the depth of halachah, in knowing the form of halachah in a straight and proper way, [which they gain] by serving Torah scholars in correct measure, until they know how to study any Talmudic discussion properly, and how to question and answer in accordance with the path of Torah in the give and take of halachah. Then their main effort must be, first and foremost, to encompass all the halachos of the Rif in their simple meaning, with competent breadth of knowledge. The attainment of this is made much easier by a calm steadfastness.

This service is very sweet in itself, as well as a pleasurable vision that is close to the goal of total encompassing , knowing the complete sum of all the halachosaccording to how very close [their study is] to their source in the Talmud in general. Only through the gathering of all the details will the great beauty of the glorious building of the entire practical Torah stand before your eyes.

When you proceed in this fashion every day, continuously, you will add study-times dedicated to an overall mastery of the written Torah, and you will spend set aside times every day for acquiring the wisdom of the aggadah, midrash, ethical works, philosophy and Kabbalah, in proper proportion, and a breadth of time for independent thought, in order to broaden good sensibilities, as well as your set time for learning Talmud quickly every day, and as well as occasional times for clarifying the depth of halachah broadly and engaging in sharp analysis of various topics, in order to broaden your mind and study in-depth, which is crucial for all those who seek the Torah.

When you acquire an encompassing expertise in the halachos of the Rif, there will be born within you the desire to know the halachos clearly. You will learn a great deal of Talmud (Babylonian and Jerusalem), Toseftas and all the words of the Sages, out of an inner recognition of the need for breadth and clarity. The essence of your service must always be in broad learning of the foundations of the halachos and the essentials of the words of Torah, until the perfection of knowledge in all the areas and details will make your awareness whole in all other matters that a person needs. And at that point, people will be inspired by your advice and counsel.

When you proceed in this way, you will also be able to set fixed times for acquiring the wisdom and knowledge that are useful to a person in this world, which broaden the circumference of your knowledge and give you the courage to face the necessities of life. Then you will be pleasing to others and you will find grace in the eyes of God and man.

Orot Hatorah 9:3


+ 116 To Expel Coarseness

It is an established principle that if you see that your success lies in the Torahs spirituality and mystical teachings, and if you find learning halachah in depth difficult, your inner obligation is to set aside the majority of your time to that study that fits your spirit.

Similarly, if you see that learning the secrets of the Torah is sanctifying you, is raising your spirit and bringing you close to holiness with a feeling in your heart and inner mind, and you do not see this desirable fruit from your exoteric studiesand, more than that, they do not suffice to expel from you the coarseness of your proclivities that you sense in your spiritthis is a definite sign that your rectification lies in learning your portion of the inner light of the Torahs mysticism.

When you feel within yourself such a clarity and purity that the exoteric learning will also support you in [rising in] holiness, you will be able to expand your boundary until you will fulfill your purpose well and come back to gain more pleasure in the teachings of the supernal secrets for sustenance, for satiety and for fine garments (Isaiah 23:18). When everything is for the sake of heaven, with pure intent, He does not despise the suffering of the impoverished (Psalms 22:25).

Orot Hatorah 10:3


+ 114 A Double Joy

At times, when we learn small matters with such great feeling that they impress our spirit as though they were the highest of the high, our consciousness grows corporeal, and the wings of our spirit are severed.

The proper path is to learn every topic with a joy that contains a double feeling.

The first is a feeling of supernal greatness, since every spiritual twig makes whole the entire Tree of Life. In this light, everything is great.

The second is a feeling that in the particular contents of all learning material, particularly of the Torah, there is a very positive value that is worth being appreciated with the joy of respect in accordance with its value.

Then the fire from above and the fire from below join to illuminate and warm our soul.

Orot Hatorah 9:9


+ 116 You Are Capable of Perception

It may be that you cannot visualize the subtle aspect of those exalted topics dealt with in the secrets of Torah and in all mystical concepts. Still, your general feeling and spiritual refinement are capable of perception. This comes as a result of your wisdom-giving souls essential recognition and the sense of faith rooted within your spirit.

You may only need to use your intellect to purify concepts, so that they will not mislead you, contradicting clear awareness and the pure recognitions of refined faith.

Then spiritual impressions will remain with you as thoughts that uplift your spirit and raise it to a supernal divine sphere, a sphere that is the source of soulful happiness and brightness for both the individual and the community.

Orot Hatorah 10:6


+ 169 Dark Alleys Shine

Once we learn much hidden Torah, whatever we understand and learn from the revealed Torah shines with a precious light.

Then the hidden Torah, with its special quality, appears in all those topics that the revealed Torah discusses.

This is found in the Jerusalem Talmud: since its authors were pious, their Torah was blessed. In contrast, the words of the Babylonian Talmud are merely kept. It seems that the Jerusalem Talmud deals with more elevated, pious people. Because of them, the Torah grows and becomes glorious. This is due to the appearance of attainments of holiness, starting from a small beginning and developing into great and powerful rivers. These people attain the light of Torah by prayer and deep study, as well as before and after learning. Such people constitute the body of Torah and the soul of Torah.

In this regard, there is a difference between the air of the land of Israel (where the holy spirit can flow upon the content of Jewish law) and elsewhere (where the holy spirit can spread openly only in aggadah, whereas Jewish law is judged by human intellect).

In the dark places, You have placed me (Eichah 3:6)this is the Babylonian Talmud (Sanhedrin 24a). But from the midst of darkness, great light will sprout: The nation that walks in darkness has seen a great light, those who dwell in a land of the shadow of deathlight has shone upon them (Is. 9:1). [These are masters of the Talmud, who have seen great light, for the Holy One, blessed be He, illumines their eyes with what is forbidden and allowed, what is ritually unclean and clean (Midrash Tanchuma Noach).]

In this way, these people bring down to the lowly avenues of life the illumination of Gods supernal Presence. In this way, they cause multitudinous dark alleys to shine. This aids numbers of those who are distant come, approach and connect to the supernal light of the glow of Torah in its might, the Torah of the land of Israel: The gold of that land is good (Bereishis 2:12)there is no Torah like the Torah of the land of Israel, and no wisdom like the wisdom of the land of Israel (Bereishis Rabbah 16).

Orot Hatorah 13:1


+ 107 The Words of the Sages

The oral Torah exists within the essence of the nature of the Jewish people. And received our blessing with the heavenly revelation of the written Torah.

As it appears, the oral Torah is lesser than the written Torah. It is the written Torah that provides the chief method of discerning the path of the oral Torah. That path consists of the supernal relationship of the Jewish people with supernal divinity, with the goal of goals, with the might and glory in the worlds, and higher than their totality.

But on an inner level, the Torah was given to the Jewish people precisely due to our inner, supernal special quality [which is identified with the Oral Torah]. This divine, hidden special quality caused the [written] Torah to be revealed to us from heaven.

And so, the oral Torah is more exalted in its root than the root of the written Torah.

The words of the sages are more beloved than the words of Torah.


+ 142 The Prayerbook and the Villager

by Shai Agnon

Shai Agnon (winner of the Nobel Prize for Literature) told:

One time, a number of usmyself, Chaim Nachman Bialik, Eliezer Meir Lifshitz, Rabbi Simchah Asaf, Binyamin and othersentered the presence of the great Rabbi Avraham Yitzchak Hacohen Kook and discussed the problems of the generation and how to rectify it.

One of the group made a speech in praise of the Torah, which ended by criticizing the many additional laws enacted by the rabbis in every generation. Rabbi Nachman rose in pain, and appeared angry. But he immediately overcame his anger, as was his holy way, and answered quietly: Hearing this has brought to mind a story.

There was once a great rabbi who happened to pass through a village. Night fell, and he had to stay there overnight. He asked the villager at whose house he was staying for a volume of the Talmud, but the villager didnt have one. He asked for a mishnahthe villager didnt have. He asked for an Ein Yaakovthe villager didnt have that either.

Finally, he asked the villager, Do you have a prayerbook? The villager brought him an old prayerbook, which contained a commentary that the rabbi read the entire night, and which he enjoyed greatly.

The next day, the rabbi offered to pay a good price for the prayerbook, but the villager refused. The rabbi persisted: Ill trade it for a new prayerbook with a fine binding. But the villager still refused.

Why? asked the rabbi.

The villager replied, Rabbi, every morning when I get up I like to drink something hot, and I warm up the kettle. To make the fire catch quickly, I light a piece of paper and put it under the tinder. Since I dont have much paper in the house, I rip a page out of the prayerbook and light that. And also, every time I want to smoke my pipe, I rip a page out of the prayerbook to light it.

I am already an old man, but because there is so much commentary, I still havent come to the prayers. All the pages Ive ripped out really arent the prayerbook.

Malachim Kivnei Adam, pp. 363-65


+ 116 Sustaining the World

by Avraham Shoar

In his youth, the writer, Avraham Shoar, was the chavruta (study partner) of Rav Kook in the beis medrash of Lutzin. He tells that young Avraham Yitzchaks diligence was extraordinary. If a short amount of time passed without learning Torah, he felt real anguish: a actual physical pain:

One day (tells Avraham Shoar), he told me: I have decided that two nights a week, we should learn mishmar (extended learning). Two nights a week, let us learn until dawn.

I remember one such mishmar night, typical of the character of this extraordinary man. We were learning Chulin from the Talmud together. We were engaged in halachic dispute. I stood my ground, and we argued at length until we at last came to a shared understanding.

It was late. We were learning at the bimah. Around us was silence. In the adjoining dormitory, all the students were already asleep. Before us, burning above the holy ark, was the ner tamidthe eternal light. And we took a short rest from our toil and sat and conversed.

He said to me in a secretive voice: Do you know, perhaps just the two of us are now sustaining the entire world. Perhaps the Holy One, blessed be He, is judging the world right now. And mankinds sins are being considered, and they outweigh the good.

Now the angel Michael, the one defender out of a thousand, picks up the words of our Torah learning and places them on the scale, and our words of Torah help outweigh the other side. If so, we have merited to sustain the entire world. And we are still just children. This is the first year that I am wearing tefillin, and as for you, you are not even bar mitzvah.

As he spoke, I was lifted to the highest worlds. I could see, almost with my own eyes, the heavenly host: the fiery scale, the angels and cherubim. They were weighing the acts of humanity, and behold, they placed upon the scale the page of Chulin that we were learning, with the commentaries of Rashi, Tosafot and the Maharsha. And this page gave merit to the entire world.

As I sat, submerged in my visions, Avraham Yitzchaks voice continued. I heard him say with great simplicity: A day will come when and I will be great in Torah. And then... He touched me so that I would turn to him, and I saw his face burning, his eyes brilliant and sparkling like fiery coals set in milk. And he whispered: I will go to the land of Israel, to the holy city of Jerusalem, and I will found a yeshiva there, like Kerem Beyavneh. And students from all over the world will gather there, and from Jerusalem will come forth Torah.

These were the youthful dreams of Rav Kook.

These were his desires and yearnings when he had just become bar mitzvah.

Malachim Kivnei Adam, pp. 4-5


+ 97 The Neglect of Torah

On occasion, the times during which we neglect Torah act to illumine our eyes so that we may recognize the content of the holiness of the Torah and the depth of life that it pours forth upon those who learn it.

Oros Hatorah 7:3


+ 102 The Sweetness

A diminution of the sweetness of the pleasantness of Torah results from something lacking in the Jewish nature of the soul.

[The soul] must be rectified by means of self-growth directed toward this lack.

And when our mind is engaged in rectifying this lack, immediately the supernal light of the holy nature of our soul again shines, and the sweetness of the Torah again begins to be revealed.

Orot Hatorah 7:4


+ 114 Horses of Fire

Horses of fire refers to the letters of the Torah (Introduction, Tikunei Zohar).

Sometimes an idea is so powerful that a person cannot grasp it with his own strength. But his inspiration is magnified when he bonds with the letter in the Torah. And that capability rises much beyond his own strength, like the swift and certain passage of a chariot.

There is a type of person who travels only by foot. He makes his way using the might of his deep study of the Torah in a general fashion. He is not aided in understanding matters by means of the letters of the Torah.

There is another type of person who lacks the strength to walk. Instead, he travels exclusively upon the letters of the Torah, [the horses of fire]even in those matters that are simple, where a healthy man should travel by foot, using his own ability.

And there is another type of person. He goes by foot whenever he can. And when he does utilize the letters of the Torah, it is not out of weakness. Rather, he is like a man riding gloriously upon a horse, lending a crown to [the Torah] that he is involved with, or riding to a place that he could not have reached with his own ability, but only, in addition, by means of seeking out the letters of the Torah.

Orot Hatorah 5:4


+ 113 The Unbordered Light

In every Torah matter, in every aspect of a particular decree, streams the supernal, unbordered light. The total divine lesson can be extracted from every individual law.

To the observer who accustoms his soul to the stream of light, within every legal matter is revealed the content of its innate being, which is filled from the world of bright illumination, until in regards to every law and chapter he can give breadth to a new song, a full song, a full exposition.

This song pours forth continuously even upon every detail of the law, upon every path of discussion within it, until a poetic commentary that gives pleasure and creates Eden can spread across all the Torah, entirely, upon all the Toraheven the this-worldly and legal Torahbesides extending across all the Aggadic material, which shines with an illumination of a fine spiritual light.

Orot Hatorah 4:4


+ 112 I've had lots of kids come up and ask for my autograph, I've had a grandmother stop me and ask me if I know a good place to buy underwear. Prince William


+ 109 As I learned from growing up, you don't mess with your grandmother. Prince William


+ 109 I'm reasonably headstrong about what I believe in, and what I go for, and I've got fantastic people around me who give me great support and advice. Prince William


+ 111 It's like a rugby team. If you're picking for the World Cup final, you're picking experience with youth. Everything is better off having that balance and that mix. I think that, especially, goes for the monarchy as well. Prince William


+ 93 When I was younger and my parents used to always slap my hand if I was picking my nose or if I was running around screaming I was told to shut up. Prince William


+ 98 I am as independent as I want to be, same as Catherine and Harry. We've all grown up differently to other generations and I very much feel if that I can do it myself, I want to do it myself. Prince William


+ 142 I have to say that I thought search-and-rescue duties over Snowdonia were physically and mentally demanding, but looking after a 3-week-old baby is up there! Prince William


+ 79 Thank you for picking me up


+ 84 I suppose it will rain today


+ 104 I want just supergirl


+ 85 Sunrise is like startup


+ 138 Self confidence is a super power. Once you start to believe in yourself, magic start happening.


+ 123 Israel must not only be an asset but a value. A moral, cultural and scientific call for the promotion of man, every man. It must be a good and warm home for Jews who are not Israelis, as well as for Israelis who are not Jews. And it must create equal opportunities for all, without discriminating between religion, nationality, community or sex... I have seen Israel in its most difficult hours and also in moments of achievement and spiritual uplifting. My years place me at an observation point from which can be viewed the scene of our reviving nation, spread out in all its glory... Permit me to remain an optimist. Permit me to be a dreamer of his people. If sometimes the atmosphere is autumnal, and also if today, the day seems suddenly grey, the president Israel has chosen will never tire of encouraging, awakening and reminding - because spring is waiting for us. The spring will definitely come. Shimon Peres, President's inaugural address, July 2007


+ 139 He had only one major publication. It was in Hebrew; had no references; wasn't published in an academic journal; and some doubt he wrote it himself. He may have created the world, but what has he done since? The scientific community cannot replicate his results. He never received permission from the ethics board to use human subjects. When one experiment went awry, he tried to cover it up by drowning the subjects. He rarely came to class; telling the students to, "Read the book." Some say he had his son teach the class. He expelled his first two students. His office hours were irregular and sometimes held on a mountain top. Although there were only ten requirements, most students failed.


+ 109 A Reform Rabbi was so compulsive a golfer that once, on Yom Kippur, he left the house early and went out for a quick nine holes by himself. An angel who happened to be looking on immediately notified his superiors that a grievous sin was being committed on earth. On the sixth hole, G-d caused a mighty wind to take the ball directly from the tee to the cup for a miraculous and dramatic hole in one. The angel was horrified. "Lord," he said, "you call this a punishment?!" "Sure," answered G-d with a smile. "Who can he tell?"


+ 124 So the Synagogue got really fed up with its Rabbi. The Executive Committee met and ne-too-reluctantly, concluded that they'd have to let him go. Trouble was - who'd want to take him - especially if it got out that he'd been fired? So the Executive Committee decided to give him a glowing letter of recommendation. It compared the Rabbi to Shakespeare, Moses and even G-d Himself. The recommendation was so warm that within six weeks the Rabbi succeeded in securing himself a pulpit in a major upwardly-mobile Synagogue 500 miles away, at twice his original salary and with three junior Rabbis working under him. Needless to say, in a couple of months the Rabbi's new employers began to observe some of his imperfections. The President of the Rabbi's new pulpit angrily called the President of the old Synagogue charging "We employed this man mostly on the basis of your recommendation. How could you possibly compare him to Shakespeare, Moses and even G-d Himself, when he can't string together a correct sentence in English, when his knowledge of Hebrew is worse than mine and that on top of everything else, he's a liar, a cheat and an all-round low-life?" "Simple," answered his colleague. "Like Shakespeare he has no Hebrew or Jewish knowledge. Like Moses, he can't speak English, and like G-d Himself - 'Er is nisht kan mentch (He's not a human being!).


+ 121 Harry Goldberg has been elected the next president of the United States--the first Jewish boy to reach the Whitehouse. He is very proud and phones his mother in New York to invite her to the inauguration. Harry: Momma, guess what! I've just been elected president, won't you come to my inauguration?
Mother: Harry! You know I hate trains. I can't face the journey all the way to Washington.
Maybe next time.
Harry: Momma! You will take no train. Air Force One will collect you.
The journey will be over in 30 minutes. Come to my inauguration, please...
Mother: Harry, I hate hotels. The non-kosher food! Nahh, maybe next time.
Harry: Momma!! You will stay in the White House, a kosher chef to yourself. PLEASE come.
Mother: Harry! I have nothing to wear! Harry: I have someone on his way to take you to Macy's and Bloomingdale's to make you look perfect. You must come!!!
Mother: Okay, okay, I suppose I will come. Inaugaration day comes. Mother is on the front row, next to the Secretary of State. Harry is called up to become the next president. Mother digs the Secretary of State in the ribs and says, "Hey, you see that boy Harry? His brother is a very successful doctor!"


+ 110 Reb Menachem Schneerson is being driven to a Chabad retreat in the Catskills by a young student chauffeur. He suddenly requests of the driver a wish to try driving himself after many years of being driven by others. The young driver feels he cannot refuse the beloved Rabbi and lets him into the drivers seat while he gets into the back seat. Reb Schneerson, having last driven a stickshift in Europe, is having a ball with the advanced automatic, power steering, power brakes and all the luxuries. He soon makes like Richard Petty and comes down the NY Thruway at 95 mph. A NY State Police car soon pulls him over. The jackbooted cop ambles over with the ticket book. As soon as he spots the driver, he freezes and mumbles a "wait here a minute, please." The cop hurries back to his car, gets on the radio to his area supervisor, and reports a very serious problem, "I just pulled over a very important person!"
The captain on the other end asks; "Did you pull over Senator D'Amato again?"
"No, this guy is more important!"
"You didn't stop the governor?"
"No."
"The President?"
"No, but this person is real important, although I'm not quite sure who he is."
"How do you know then that this person is so important?"
"Well, he has the Lubavitcher Rebbe for a chauffeur!"


+ 145 A nice Jewish girl brings home her fiance to meet her parents. After dinner, her mother tells her father to find out about the young man. He invites the fiance to his study for schnapps.
"So what are your plans?" the father asks the fiance.
"I am a Torah scholar," he replies.
"A Torah scholar." the father says.
"Admirable, but what will you do to provide a nice house for my daughter to live in, as she's accustomed to?" "I will study," the young man replies, "and God will provide for us."
"And how will you buy her a beautiful engagement ring, such as she deserves?" asks the father.
"I will concentrate on my studies," the young man replies, "God will provide for us."
"And children?" asks the father. "How will you support children?"
"Don't worry, sir, God will provide," replies the fiance.
The conversation proceeds like this, and each time the father questions, the fiance insists that God will provide.
Later, the mother asks "so nu? How did it go?"
The father answers, "He has no job and no plans, but the good news is he thinks I'm God."


+ 80 I want to wake up next to you everyday


+ 80 I want to wake up in the middle of the night to pull you closer and know that you are mine forever..


+ 103 You gotta earn your keep in this world. When you invent something new, if customers come to the party, it is disruptive to the old way. Jeff Bezos


+ 91 Don't let people make you give up what you most want in life. Believe, fight, conquer and above all, be happy


+ 101 Every morning you have two choices: Continue to sleep with your dreams. Or wake up and chase them.


+ 54 Torah refers to the Light clothed in the Torah, meaning, as our sages said, I have created the evil inclination, I have created the Torah as a spice. This refers to the Light in it, since the Light in it reforms it. Baal HaSulam, Shamati [I Heard], Article no. 6, What Is Support in the Torah in the Work


+ 64 Man was created with the will to receive self-pleasure, called the will to receive for ones own benefit. We are told that one has to nullify that will to receive and acquire a new Kli [vessel], called the will to bestow. Not every person is rewarded with it, meaning with the ability to acquire Kelim [vessels] suitable for the Upper Light to reside in. For one to attain the will to bestow, our sages said (Kiddushin 30), I have created the evil inclination, I have created for it the Torah as a spice, meaning that specifically through the Torah, one can achieve the Kelim of bestowal. Rabash, The Rungs of the Ladder, The Importance of Faith


+ 68 How one can achieve complete equivalence of form, so all ones actions are to give to others, while mans very essence is only to receive for oneself? By nature, we are unable to do even the smallest thing to benefit others... Indeed, I admit that this is a very difficult thing. One cannot change the nature of ones own creation, which is only to receive for oneself, much less invert ones nature from one extreme to the other, meaning to not receive anything for oneself, but rather act only to bestow. Yet, this is why the Creator gave us Torah and Mitzvot, which we were commanded to do only in order to bestow contentment upon the Creator. Had it not been for the engagement in Torah and Mitzvot Lishma (for Her Name), to bring contentment to the Creator with them, and not to benefit ourselves, there would have been no tactic in the world that could help us invert our nature. Baal HaSulam, A Speech for the Completion of The Zohar


+ 52 Through the natural remedy of the engagement in Torah and Mitzvot Lishma, which the Giver of the Torah knows, as our sages wrote (Kidushin 30b), The Creator says, I have created the evil inclination, I have created for it the Torah as a spice. Thus, that creature develops and marches upward in degrees of the above spoken exaltedness, until he loses all remnants of self-love and all the Mitzvot in his body rise, and he performs all his actions only to bestow, so even the necessity that he receives flows in the direction of bestowal, so he can bestow. Baal HaSulam, Matan Torah [The Giving of the Torah], Item 12


+ 64 Thus, we see that the main work we must do, to achieve the purpose for which the world was createdto do good to His creationsis to qualify ourselves to acquire vessels of bestowal. This is the correction for making the Kings gift complete, so they will feel no shame upon reception of the pleasures. And all the evil in us removes us from the good that we are destined to receive. We were given the remedy of Torah and Mitzvot so as to achieve those Kelim. This is the meaning of what our sages said (Kidushin, 30), The Creator says, I have created the evil inclination, I have created for it the spice of Torah, by which he will lose all the sparks of self-love within him and will be rewarded with his desire being only to bestow contentment upon his Maker. Rabash, The Rungs of the Ladder, What Is the Substance of Slander and Against Whom Is It?


+ 52 By not being able to exit the will to receive for oneself and feeling the need for the Creators help, a need is born to be assisted by the Creator. The Creators help is through the Torah, because the Light in it reforms him, meaning he receives vessels of bestowal. Rabash, The Rungs of the Ladder, What Is the Foundation upon which Sanctity Is Built


+ 73 Darwins theory of evolution is complete nonsense. There have never been creatures like that where we come from, but there have been others. One might as well assume that because of our organic similarities to all warm blooded animals, material, respectively physical man evolved from there. Nearly all animals have a heart and kidneys, excrete faeces and reproduce along the same lines. Or-gans are life support systems adapted to living conditions. You are looking for the origin of man and you look at the lower spectrum of the animal world. The phases of develop-ment of the embryo have nothing to do with the creation of mankind. The origin of man-kind is not to be found on this star. Ashtar


+ 86 You had an excellent TEACHER, namely CHRIST who made an attempt to rectify this mistake. HE never got the chance to do so, but HE had the wonderful ability to speak in parables. A lot of things can only be explained to you in parables and I will give you just one example: You know of cases here on Earth where a deviant waylays children that have done him no wrong. He chokes these children, rapes them and tramples them to death in a most beastly way. These people act in such an atrocious way that no normal human being can understand them. There is no argument, no excuse, no mitigating circumstance and no motive that could explain such an act. I ask you: Can you make sense of such behaviourism? The same applies to experts of war. They come up with the most horrendous atrociousness. They murder and hound millions into a terrible inferno. There is no humanity here. This is directed at people who have never done anything untoward to their murderers and tormentors. These experts turn into monsters, because it has been drummed into them that this is necessary and heroic, that their humaneness actually demands this from them. We cannot understand them and we also have no explanation for this, because there will never be a plausible explanation for it. Only those responsible for wars, the military and politicians find this correct, they seem to comprehend their terrible deeds, deeds no other human being could ever comprehend. They are the victims of a terrible illogicalness, a bestial mental illness. This example shows you that only a deviant can understand himself. An insane person will always insist that he is right even when dealing with the greatest aberration. Every war is an insane aberration! Communication between extraterrestrial people and terrestrial people is made more difficult whilst battles rage on Terra. We dont feel in a position to visit you personally in order to negotiate with your politicians. Such negotiations would bring no results. On the contrary your representatives would try to lie to us and to deceive us; one would eventually meet us with great animosity. Ashtar


+ 87 A religion that absolves a person from responsibility in front of a higher JUDGE after that persons demise is a last straw that everybody is willing to grasp. But such a religion is only a piece of straw and not a life belt. What we offer mankind is a life belt it can depend upon. We know that our friends on this Earth work their fingers to the bone to disseminate the TRUTH. We cannot offer you any financial support. We can only offer you the TRUTH. Everything else is left up to progress. We presently still trust this progress. Communistic atheism will also have to abdicate, because the TRUTH will not allow itself to be held up. We are only surprised that the churches are so narrow minded that they do not recognise the TRUTH. It is their duty to primarily work on behalf of the TRUTH. This is their assignment, their sacred MISSION, the way it is also our MISSION. If the people on Earth would really believe in GOD, things on this Terra would be completely different. This planet is however enveloped by the darkness of ignorance. This is why there is murder and mayhem. Our problem consists in trying to demonstrate to you that this faithlessness is a mistake. This is not an easy assignment, because the most august TRUTH can be twisted and devitalised through malevolence. Religious communities are not exempt from this. The fanatic and dogmatic doggedly sticks to his points of view and woe to him that dares to question this. A lot will have been achieved once the LEGISLATION received on Mount Sinai has been verified; a lot of things will inevitably have to change. The people on Earth only obey orders when they fear something and this is why the divine LAW must be feared. The LAW of the LORD however doesnt just apply during ones terrestrial existence on the contrary, is also has an effect after ones life on Earth. The MESSENGER CHRIST solemnly indicated that this was so. GODS LAW does not only concern mans behaviourism according to GODS wishes, HIS LAWS are more than terrestrial laws; they are a part of the laws of nature. He who acts against the laws of nature will face the potency of the consequences. As I am already talking about atheism, I might as well emphasise that theistic religion also contains a fair portion of atheism, because all the pious fuss within it is part of it. The leading stratums of society are of the opinion that death extinguishes mans consciousness forever. These people hold onto this thesis with an iron grip. They indignantly, well actually arrogantly, reject any other explanation. It therefore comes as no surprise that this terrible aberration impacts on all their decisions. One leading politician made a name for himself by admitting openly that he regards GOD to be a superstitious fantasy. We place the greatest importance in the conclusion that a GOD exists. We also place importance in the fact that every human being throughout the universe possesses an imperishable existence, one that runs through many different phases. Amongst them is a conscious phases of a spiritual existence wherein one has to give account for all ones thoughts and actions. The churches established a series of dogmas that do not help mankind; they rather lead towards an abyss. One of these dogmas refers to a Day of Judgement and Resurrection. One does not have to spend a lot of time discussing the Resurrection of the human soul with its consciousness at all; it is as certain as physical death. The Day of Judgement however plays an important part, because: The so-called Day of Judgement is the last day of ones terrestrial, physical existence. Ashtar


+ 101 Ashtar Sheran, Eternal life, Heaven and HellThis is where the cause of atheism is to be found! I therefore assert that medical science bears the full blame for the rise of world atheism and political differences. Researchers verifying that the opposite is true, namely that man has an astral soul, are viciously attacked and dismissed in a most unfair way. I will select just one crass example of a medical contortion: Every amputee still feels the limb he physically lost. He feels the limb of his astral soul. Every nerve is present. Physicians explain this phenomenon by asserting that we are only dealing with memory here, an echo of ones senses. Those aware of the TRUTH would have to laugh, if the consequences werent so dire. The broader masses within nations assume that a scientist with a doctors degree is, based on his academic education, is able to think more logically and more reliably that your average citizen. This is another world wide mistake that has dire consequences. I have quite often pointed out the eternal existence of human life to you. I dont mean the human flesh and blood existence, but the spiritual existence of man. Man is a part of the universe, a perpetual particle of GOD. We gave the fact that there is no peaceful coexistence on Terra a lot of thought. The reason for this can be found in the level of spiritual development on TERRA. One also thinks too superficially in high politics and in diplomacy. A large part of the brain lays completely neglected. It is very important to look far ahead. You are incapable of such projections. The moment your thoughts reach a certain point, they stop even though all important things still remain uncomprehended. This is the reason why most people on Earth find it impossible to grasp the things that lay beyond their demise, the things that await them after they die. You must get used to the fact that your consciousness is immortal.


+ 1 Let every faithful man pray to You upon discovering his sin, that the rushing mighty waters not overtake him. Psalms 32:6